protestant_n chap._n 8._o that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o catholic_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n object_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o disprovall_a of_o our_o religion_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o the_o father_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v urge_v they_o and_o that_o such_o their_o exposition_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o proof_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n ever_o in_o the_o implicit_a and_o tacit_a judgment_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o chap_n 11._o the_o conclusion_n chap._n 12._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o pseudoscripturist_n the_o catholic_n reverence_n towards_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o scripture_n not_o be_v judge_n chap._n i._n before_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o particular_a redargution_n and_o reproval_a of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o must_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o slanderous_a calumniation_n for_o detraction_n be_v ever_o accustom_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o truth_n and_o integrity_n they_o wrong_v we_o catholic_n for_o our_o suppose_a contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o chief_a reason_n thereof_o beside_o other_o be_v because_o we_o deny_v to_o they_o that_o facility_n and_o easiness_n as_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v force_v and_o adulterate_a be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o heerupon_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o in_o effect_n reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v advance_v man_n doctrine_n and_o judgement_n above_o they_o so_o deep_o be_v their_o pen_n steep_v in_o gall_n against_o we_o and_o so_o deserve_o may_v they_o be_v range_v with_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o 32._o the_o isa_n c._n 32._o prophet_n fraudulenti_fw-la vasa_fw-la pessima_fw-la sunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la perdendos_fw-la mite_n in_o sermone_fw-la mendacij_fw-la but_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o dissipate_v and_o dissolve_v this_o cloud_n of_o suggest_v malice_n for_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v true_a or_o false_a since_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o most_o true_a whether_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o judge_v of_o it_o or_o not_o but_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o infallible_a principle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o true_a the_o church_n do_v only_o teach_v among_o many_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a word_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o vigilant_a depositary_a and_o guardian_n thereof_o but_o above_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a man_n interpret_n his_o word_n which_o man_n do_v common_o make_v their_o private_a and_o reveal_v spirit_n to_o become_v as_o it_o be_v their_o mercuryes-rod_n therewith_o to_o chase_v away_o all_o construction_n of_o scripture_n not_o sort_v to_o their_o phantasye_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n receive_v any_o strength_n and_o force_n which_o afore_o it_o want_v from_o this_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o our_o understanding_n be_v strengthen_v &_o confirm_v thereby_o which_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o uncertainty_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v term_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o infallible_a promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o 21._o she_o luc._n 21._o shall_v not_o err_v 15._o act._n 15._o 2._o but_o to_o proceed_v further_o in_o acknowledge_v our_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o grant_v most_o free_o that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a conduit_n whereby_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o the_o high_a misterye_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o bless_a penner_n of_o they_o be_v so_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o letter_n that_o they_o transcend_v in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n all_o humane_a writing_n as_o far_o as_o a_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n surpass_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n last_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o work_a physic_n against_o the_o poisonous_a receitp_n of_o all_o heretical_a distillation_n if_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o spiritual_a physician_n so_o venerable_a and_o reverend_a respect_n we_o see_v the_o catholics_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o to_o one_o chief_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o our_o eternal_a health_n and_o welfare_n yet_o withal_o they_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o roole_v of_o the_o sense_n thus_o make_v the_o true_a and_o indubious_a interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o protestant_n imaginary_a rule_n since_o it_o be_v to_o overule_v &_o control_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o particular_a sectary_n 3._o but_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o enter_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o state_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o scripture_n suppose_v judge_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o whereas_o our_o sectarye_n do_v general_o maintain_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o infallible_a judge_n as_o also_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o square_v of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n thereby_o reject_v not_o only_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o also_o all_o other_o point_n touch_v faith_n which_o have_v not_o their_o express_a proof_n or_o necessary_a inference_n in_o the_o say_v holy_a scripture_n the_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n run_v one_o and_o the_o same_o line_n of_o faith_n with_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v as_o follow_v 4._o first_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n second_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v norma_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o they_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o square_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v regula_fw-la partialis_fw-la but_o not_o regula_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o admit_v some_o thing_n praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la but_o nothing_o contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la that_o be_v we_o approve_v some_o thing_n not_o express_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n 5._o three_o they_o hold_v that_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o square_v of_o most_o article_n of_o religion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o say_a article_n since_o regula_n and_o judex_n be_v in_o nature_n thing_n different_a for_o even_o in_o civil_a matter_n the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_o according_a to_o which_o suit_n and_o contention_n be_v determine_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o juge_a of_o they_o but_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o expound_v the_o law_n though_o sometime_o the_o law_n be_v call_v improper_o and_o metaphorical_o the_o judge_n 6._o four_o and_o last_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o a_o restained_a sense_n be_v term_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n because_o it_o 15._o it_o matth._n 16._o &_o 18._o &_o 23._o joan_n ult._n luc._n 22._o act._n 15._o appoint_v and_o set_v down_o who_o be_v that_o judge_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n as_o also_o they_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o like_a reserve_v construction_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n sufficient_o which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o it_o deliver_v evident_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o decalogue_n and_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a but_o also_o in_o that_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o concern_v either_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o write_a word_n
thence_o run_v headlong_o into_o certain_a deviation_n &_o byway_n of_o most_o foulâ—_n error_n 8._o this_o answer_n salu_v not_o the_o doubt_n for_o once_o grant_v a_o true_a judge_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o judge_n though_o depend_v of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v authority_n in_o compound_v of_o controversy_n absolute_o infallible_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o for_o if_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a then_o may_v it_o be_v infer_v a_o absurditity_n little_a sort_v to_o the_o sweet_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o force_n of_o such_o a_o delegated_a authority_n to_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o general_a error_n since_o even_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o grant_v a_o magistrate_n who_o may_v err_v to_o have_v public_a authority_n in_o his_o censure_n and_o decree_n then_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o inferior_a person_n who_o be_v interress_v in_o the_o say_a definition_n bind_v to_o embrace_v those_o error_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v than_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n state_n be_v no_o better_o in_o define_v than_o the_o subject_n since_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o judge_n but_o only_o when_o they_o do_v know_v his_o sentence_n to_o be_v evident_o most_o true_a and_o consequent_o it_o may_v be_v likewise_o infer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o define_v and_o yet_o all_o philosophy_n instruct_v we_o that_o even_o in_o a_o point_n doubtful_a where_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v clear_o false_a the_o person_n acknowledge_v obedience_n to_o the_o judge_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n oblige_v to_o follow_v his_o doubtful_a definition_n though_o perhaps_o erroneous_a 9_o to_o the_o former_a reason_n may_v be_v adjoin_v this_o follow_v as_o be_v also_o afore_o touch_v that_o even_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o judge_n in_o any_o court_n of_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o all_o contend_a party_n without_o exception_n may_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o their_o debate_n have_v easy_a access_n unto_o he_o which_o access_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o it_o avoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n whereunto_o each_o man_n be_v to_o repair_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o say_a judge_n that_o every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n we_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n 10._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n every_o man_n that_o maintain_v different_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o this_o freedom_n of_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o decision_n of_o his_o doubt_n for_o first_o there_o be_v diverse_a christian_n who_o can_v as_o much_o as_o read_v the_o scripture_n much_o less_o understand_v it_o how_o can_v such_o man_n than_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o controversy_n touch_v religion_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o write_v word_n alone_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o other_o who_o can_v read_v yet_o be_v their_o cause_n little_o bettre_v thereby_o see_v many_o by_o their_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v strange_o detort_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o yea_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o diverse_a novelliste_n of_o different_a religion_n who_o be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v even_o from_o the_o self_n same_o passage_n of_o it_o by_o their_o false_a construction_n to_o fortify_v their_o repugnant_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o write_v word_n and_o the_o letter_n there_o read_v be_v but_o one_o yet_o through_o each_o man_n selfelike_a exposition_n it_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o every_o man_n will_v have_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o tongue_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o other_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v notwithstanding_o hear_v in_o every_o man_n several_a language_n 11._o another_o argument_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o this_o suppose_a judge_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o may_v we_o most_o consequent_o deduce_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v all_o question_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o unwrytten_v tradition_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o article_n and_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v not_o their_o express_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v believe_v only_o by_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_n practice_v of_o god_n church_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o exact_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n of_o tradition_n be_v improper_a to_o this_o place_n and_o will_v require_v a_o reasonable_a large_a treatise_n alone_o and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o catholic_a writer_n other_o writer_n hofiâ—e_v in_o 4._o l._n advers_o prolegomena_n brentij_fw-la peresius_n initio_fw-la operis_fw-la svi_fw-la do_v traditionib_fw-la roffensis_n canisius_n bellarmin_n beside_o many_o other_o as_o have_v most_o learned_o handle_v this_o subject_n only_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o and_o consequent_o prove_v the_o say_a doctrine_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la certain_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o convince_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v believe_v no_o less_o by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o then_o by_o we_o catholic_n 12._o and_o first_o against_o the_o anabaptiste_n both_o the_o catholic_n lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v after_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o age_n which_o point_n as_o d._n field_n acknowledge_v term_v it_o a_o tradition_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o and_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o force_v of_o tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o we_o find_v that_o origen_n thus_o speak_v hereof_o in_o c._n 6._o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la etiam_fw-la paruulis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dare_v in_o like_a sort_n austin_n l._n 10._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 23._o consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la paruulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la 13._o d._n bancroft_n teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n all_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o bless_a lady_n die_v a_o virgin_n &_o do_v account_v heluidius_fw-la a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v it_o to_o we_o but_o rather_o through_o misconstruction_n may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o word_n non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la virum_fw-la donec_fw-la peperit_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la 14._o d._n whitguift_n 539._o whitguift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 539._o acknowledge_v that_o now_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o sunday_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o point_n of_o such_o moment_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v then_o repute_v for_o heretic_n and_o style_v prescript_n style_v epiph._n haeres_fw-la 50._o aug._n haeres_fw-la 29._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n quartadecimani_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o this_o change_n of_o observe_v easterday_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o may_v say_v with_o tertullian_n militis_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la ultrò_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la d._n covel_n in_o his_o book_n of_o examination_n teach_v the_o word_n archbishop_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o eccles_n polic_a sect_n 7._o p._n 118._o in_o general_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o answer_v diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o carthwright_n and_o other_o 15._o again_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a divine_a writing_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o pen_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o we_o can_v convince_o and_o demonstrative_o prove_v so_o
of_o scripture_n which_o do_v precise_o touch_v any_o point_n of_o chrystian_a religion_n be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o such_o escape_n this_o answer_n fail_v several_a way_n 8._o first_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o protestant_n own_v principle_n to_o believe_v nothing_o with_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n or_o text_n of_o they_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o preserve_v his_o write_v word_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n in_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v general_o deprave_a in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v reply_v that_o god_n sweet_a providence_n and_o care_n over_o his_o church_n require_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o main_n corruption_n this_o i_o say_v can_v satisfy_v we_o catholic_n who_o do_v teach_v that_o god_n povidence_n and_o care_n towards_o his_o church_n do_v not_o chief_o consist_v in_o preserve_v his_o write_v word_n since_o faith_n for_o which_o end_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n only_o by_o external_a preach_n and_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o answerable_o hereunto_o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n enjoy_v no_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n at_o all_o in_o like_a sort_n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o write_v that_o there_o be_v some_o christian_a country_n which_o believe_v and_o live_v well_o only_o by_o help_n of_o tradition_n without_o any_o write_v word_n 9_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o say_v corruption_n do_v chance_v only_o in_o such_o place_n of_o indifferency_n as_o concern_v not_o doubt_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o two_o former_a produce_v example_n out_o of_o s._n matthew_n 10._o matthew_n cap._n 10._o and_o s._n luke_n 22._o luke_n cap._n 22._o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o corruption_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v charge_v these_o two_o text_n do_v fall_v just_a upon_o the_o touch_n and_o point_n of_o two_o chief_a controversy_n of_o this_o time_n to_o wit_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n 10._o three_o if_o by_o our_o adversary_n acknowledgement_n all_o the_o original_n now_o extant_a be_v corrupt_v in_o place_n not_o pertain_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n corrupt_v in_o text_n of_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n or_o of_o such_o doubt_n as_o hereafter_o may_v rise_v since_o a_o certainty_n of_o a_o error_n in_o one_o place_n do_v imply_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o otherwise_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v but_o think_v only_a to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o a_o bare_a moral_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n integrity_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v some_o privilege_n &_o warrant_n which_o the_o scritpture_n have_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o one_o kind_n more_o than_o of_o another_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n express_v therein_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o any_o such_o fundamental_a place_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o see_v that_o faith_n by_o our_o adversary_n ground_n rise_v only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v quiddam_fw-la posterius_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o be_v late_a both_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n then_o the_o scripture_n as_o afore_o be_v show_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o square_a or_o rule_v to_o measure_v the_o integrity_n &_o incorruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o but_o itself_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o scripture_n even_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n 11._o and_o thus_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o first_o answer_n make_v to_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o their_o acknowledge_a corruption_n of_o the_o original_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n or_o will_v they_o frame_v a_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a argument_n say_v that_o though_o the_o original_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o there_o be_v certain_a translation_n allow_v by_o they_o which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o original_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v &_o by_o these_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v this_o shift_n be_v more_o feeble_a than_o the_o former_a first_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a how_o the_o corrupt_a original_n shall_v be_v correct_v in_o their_o translation_n there_o not_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n judgment_n in_o the_o universal_a world_n any_o one_o true_a copy_n by_o the_o which_o their_o translation_n may_v be_v amend_v since_o all_o translation_n now_o remain_v be_v long_o after_o any_o true_a original_a be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o 70._o only_o except_v second_o this_o answer_n satisfy_v not_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o translation_n make_v in_o greek_a latin_a or_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v tax_v it_o with_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o point_n shall_v most_o evident_o and_o particular_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 12._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o forcible_a and_o unanswerable_a be_v our_o reason_n draw_v from_o their_o confess_a corruption_n of_o their_o original_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o this_o their_o imaginary_a judge_n of_o controversy_n one_o thing_n only_o here_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o where_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o also_o the_o catholic_n do_v hold_v thâ—_n present_a original_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n for_o corrupt_a that_o this_o assertion_n though_o proceed_v alike_o from_o they_o both_o do_v mighty_o prejudice_n the_o protestant_n but_o the_o catholic_n nothing_o at_o all_o not_o we_o in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v altogether_o reject_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v most_o sincere_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a original_n afore_o their_o corruption_n and_o hereby_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o true_a scripture_n but_o the_o protestant_n be_v disaduantage_v by_o their_o former_a assertion_n because_o they_o refuse_v not_o only_o all_o original_n now_o to_o be_v have_v as_o impure_a and_o contaminate_a but_o also_o all_o translation_n and_o consequent_o have_v in_o their_o judgment_n no_o true_a scripture_n at_o all_o they_o can_v prostitute_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o the_o protestant_n reject_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n as_o erroneous_a chap._n iu._n now_o follow_v here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o dislike_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v bear_v to_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o famous_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n who_o be_v hebrew_n bear_v translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a this_o translation_n be_v so_o general_o applaud_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n rest_n father_n irenaeus_n euseb_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n epiphan_n chrysost_n tertull._n aug._n and_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o they_o do_v joint_o pronounce_v the_o say_v 70._o to_o be_v guide_v particular_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o their_o translation_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n do_v reject_v it_o in_o many_o place_n as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o even_o there_o where_o they_o can_v pretend_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o any_o corruption_n and_o intend_v to_o show_v some_o few_o place_n thereof_o disalow_v by_o they_o for_o to_o particularize_v all_o be_v over_o laboursome_a i_o will_v restrain_v myself_o only_o to_o such_o text_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o some_o particular_a controversy_n of_o this_o time_n which_o course_n i_o will_v also_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o other_o translation_n here_o follow_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v how_o insufficient_a all_o translation_n be_v for_o the_o decyde_n of_o controversy_n when_o their_o presume_a corruption_n be_v find_v to_o rest_v principal_o in_o the_o text_n urge_v for_o the_o confirm_v or_o disproof_n of_o the_o question_n controvert_v at_o this_o present_a 2._o and_o first_o concern_v that_o text_n which_o touch_v our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v thou_o inferno_fw-la thou_o psal_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
signify_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o election_n 4._o in_o like_a sort_n in_o their_o bible_n print_v anno_o 1577._o in_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v thus_o paul_n confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n to_o which_o text_n our_o adversary_n do_v add_v this_o sentence_n uz._n by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o since_o no_o one_o word_n hereof_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v through_o any_o mistake_n or_o suppose_a ignorance_n but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n believe_v that_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o understand_v they_o reject_v thereby_o all_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n 5._o the_o second_o point_n which_o manife_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v take_v from_o the_o confer_v together_o of_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n translate_v in_o they_o in_o which_o several_a text_n one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n for_o here_o i_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v diverse_o translate_v my_o meaning_n here_o be_v this_o that_o in_o text_n concern_v point_n of_o faith_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v translate_v by_o they_o in_o a_o force_a or_o secondary_a sense_n preiudice_v our_o catholic_a faith_n the_o which_o same_o word_n be_v find_v in_o other_o text_n which_o touch_v not_o any_o controversiall_a point_n they_o be_v content_a to_o translate_v in_o it_o true_a immediate_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n since_o they_o see_v that_o in_o such_o place_n they_o can_v disadvantage_n we_o at_o all_o by_o any_o false_a translation_n 6._o two_o example_n instead_o of_o many_o score_n which_o i_o can_v produce_v shall_v illustrate_v my_o meaning_n herein_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o notorious_a for_o whereas_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v worthy_a indeed_o they_o translate_v it_o only_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a in_o such_o text_n wherein_o be_v include_v the_o worth_n &_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v worthy_a indeed_o but_o only_o so_o repute_v by_o god_n thus_o for_o example_n they_o translate_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n c._n 21._o watch_z therefore_o at_o all_o time_n pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o translation_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v account_v worthy_a they_o give_v of_o the_o former_a greek_a verb_n in_o the_o say_a gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n c._n 20._o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o c._n 1._o &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v signify_v now_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v merit_n of_o work_n and_o wherein_o the_o foresay_a greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o translate_v it_o with_o we_o catholic_n in_o it_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v worthy_a indeed_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a for_o example_n to_o omit_v other_o place_n they_o thus_o true_o translate_v in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n o_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 7._o another_o example_n of_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n shall_v be_v specify_v touch_v tradition_n for_o the_o better_a apprehend_v of_o which_o sleight_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n the_o one_o be_v judaical_a profane_a and_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n both_o which_o sort_n of_o tradition_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n uz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a trado_fw-la signifi_v as_o proper_o traditio_fw-la as_o domus_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v a_o house_n nowhere_o i_o say_v our_o adversary_n falsehood_n intranslation_n do_v lie_v in_o that_o in_o their_o translation_n they_o suppress_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o all_o such_o text_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o godly_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n use_v instead_o thereof_o the_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n and_o according_o thereto_o we_o find_v that_o thus_o they_o translate_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 11._o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o keep_v my_o tradition_n again_o in_o like_a sort_n thus_o they_o translate_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o instruction_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n to_o be_v short_a the_o same_o translation_n of_o the_o say_v greek_a word_n they_o use_v in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o c._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o tradition_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 8._o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n which_o point_n convince_v our_o adversary_n of_o a_o unanswerable_a corruption_n and_o iniustifiable_a fraud_n in_o their_o translation_n in_o those_o text_n where_o tradition_n be_v mention_v in_o a_o bad_a &_o wicked_a sense_n they_o ever_o translate_v the_o foresay_a greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o true_a and_o natural_a signification_n to_o wit_n traditio_fw-la tradition_n as_o for_o instance_n sake_n in_o math._n c._n 15._o why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commaudement_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n in_o which_o very_a chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v three_o several_a time_n of_o jewish_a &_o wicked_a tradition_n in_o all_o which_o text_n they_o can_v be_v courteous_o content_a to_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o with_o we_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o not_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n and_o though_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o a_o secondary_a and_o strain_a signification_n be_v extend_v sometime_o to_o signify_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n yet_o the_o sleight_n &_o subtlety_n of_o our_o adversary_n herein_o be_v this_o because_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n to_o find_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o scripture_n ever_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n and_o never_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o alicnate_v and_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n maintain_v by_o the_o catholic_n 9_o a_o three_o consideration_n of_o display_v the_o false_a translation_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o translation_n make_v heretofore_o in_o several_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o cross_v another_o in_o many_o controversiall_a point_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o us._n now_o from_o this_o contrariety_n in_o translation_n and_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v necessary_o evict_v a_o falsehood_n of_o their_o translation_n for_o suppose_v one_o translation_n for_o true_a it_o avoidable_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o translation_n which_o be_v make_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o that_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a this_o contrariety_n they_o use_v in_o infinite_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n it_o for_o great_a brevity_n only_o in_o two_o well_o then_o their_o bible_n print_a anno_o 1562._o do_v thus_o read_v in_o 2._o cor._n c._n 6._o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n again_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n 1._o john_n c._n 5._o the_o same_o bible_n thus_o read_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n all_o which_o translation_n be_v suppose_v as_o true_a prohibit_v and_o forbid_v all_o religious_a use_n and_o reverence_n to_o image_n whatsoever_o but_o now_o in_o all_o their_o late_a translation_n make_v since_o that_o time_n in_o the_o former_a three_o place_n and_o text_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n image_n they_o translate_v and_o read_v idol_n restrain_v the_o former_a prohibition_n to_o those_o image_n only_o which_o be_v make_v idol_n and_o
by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o very_a answer_n be_v express_v which_o the_o catholic_n be_v accustom_v to_o make_v to_o such_o argument_n since_o in_o the_o say_a testimony_n it_o be_v set_v down_o &_o so_o we_o catholic_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o do_v mere_o by_o nature_n and_o freewill_n without_o the_o faith_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n justify_v a_o man_n upon_o which_o express_a distinction_n of_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o place_n which_o through_o a_o naked_a resemblance_n of_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o literal_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n than_o these_o allege_a be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o these_o former_a text_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v set_v down_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a doctrine_n 11._o for_o defence_n of_o tradition_n we_o usual_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o c._n 2._o brethren_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n do_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o without_o any_o help_n of_o strain_a consequence_n imply_v a_o division_n or_o partition_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o part_v thereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o his_o epistle_n the_o rest_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o which_o text_n contain_v the_o very_a conclusion_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v all_o thing_n touch_v christian_n faith_n but_o deliver_v part_n thereof_o only_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o some_o other_o such_o like_a instruction_n now_o our_o adversary_n to_o confront_v this_o text_n and_o the_o doctrine_n derive_v thence_o be_v acccustome_v to_o object_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o paul_n galat._n 1_o sed_fw-la licet_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v evangelize_v be_v he_o anathema_n in_o which_o word_n they_o suppose_v two_o thing_n and_o both_o false_a before_o they_o can_v square_v this_o text_n to_o their_o purpose_n 12._o first_o that_o the_o word_n euangelizare_fw-la do_v include_v only_o the_o write_v word_n and_o not_o verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la the_o word_n leave_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v implicit_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o as_o the_o sophister_n call_v it_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la second_o that_o the_o latin_a word_n praeter_fw-la be_v in_o this_o text_n have_v reference_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o indeed_o it_o here_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o contra_fw-la meaning_n thereby_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n already_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o s._n john_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o he_o for_o write_v of_o the_o apocalips_n after_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v write_v so_o far_o distant_a be_v this_o text_n from_o fall_v direct_o and_o plain_o upon_o the_o impugn_n of_o tradition_n since_o from_o such_o false_a supposall_n as_o grant_v they_o draw_v their_o illation_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n thereof_o 13._o in_o like_a sort_n they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n all_o scripture_n 3._o scripture_n 2._o c._n 3._o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n thaâ—_n the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o text_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v so_o far_o from_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n immediate_o and_o without_o any_o help_n of_o a_o secondary_a inference_n as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o tradition_n at_o all_o either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v rack_v against_o we_o from_o thence_o until_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v which_o never_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o word_n utilis_fw-la signifi_v sufficient_a and_o because_o a_o thing_n be_v profitable_a and_o conduce_v to_o another_o thing_n or_o end_n it_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o 14._o last_o they_o bring_v forth_o certain_a place_n 2._o place_n math._n 15._o galat._n 1_o coloss_n 2._o which_o do_v particular_o condemn_v certain_a pernicious_a and_o frivolous_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v teach_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o so_o impertinent_o do_v our_o adversary_n allege_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n 15._o concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a &_o perspicuous_a for_o proof_n thereof_o then_o those_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n 1._o maccabee_n 2._o c._n 1._o a_o testimony_n so_o evident_a as_o that_o i_o can_v forbear_v it_o though_o it_o impugn_v my_o former_a method_n sancta_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o salubris_fw-la est_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o holy_a and_o heathfull_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o place_n we_o see_v do_v literal_o &_o express_o contain_v the_o very_a conclusion_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n therein_o and_o which_o word_n proceed_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n who_o send_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o procure_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o spiritual_a relief_n and_o ease_n of_o his_o dead_a soldier_n i_o know_v that_o our_o sectary_n do_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n this_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a yet_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o other_o divine_a and_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 47._o carthage_n can._n 47._o by_o innocentius_n exuperium_fw-la innocentius_n epist_n ad_fw-la exuperium_fw-la the_o first_o and_o by_o s._n austin_n himself_o who_o thus_o 36._o thus_o l_o 18._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 36._o say_v libros_fw-la machabeorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o christian_n for_o canonical_a not_o by_o the_o jew_n 16._o now_o the_o chief_a place_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v object_n herein_o be_v among_o other_o such_o as_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v calumnious_o wrest_v by_o they_o to_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o each_o virtuous_a man_n death_n thus_o they_o allege_v that_o sa_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 126._o psalmist_n psalm_n 126._o cùm_fw-la dederit_fw-la dilectis_fw-la suis_fw-la somnum_fw-la ecce_fw-la haereditas_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o also_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n 14._o apocalips_n 14._o beatiqui_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o as_o concern_v this_o late_a place_n saint_n john_n throughout_o his_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o late_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o except_o the_o protestant_n do_v first_o confound_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o man_n death_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n they_o can_v draw_v nothing_o from_o hence_o in_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n add_v to_o this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o do_v interpret_v this_o text_n of_o martyr_n only_o who_o never_o suffer_v any_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n 17._o they_o also_o produce_v to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o place_n in_o ecclesiastes_n â—1_n ecclesiastes_n â—1_n si_fw-la occiderit_fw-la lignum_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o tree_n shall_v fall_v towards_o the_o souht_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o do_v fall_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o passage_n be_v deliver_v in_o metaphor_n or_o allegory_n do_v the_o more_o hardly_o convince_v any_o thing_n since_o the_o sense_n in_o regard_n thereof_o appear_v the_o more_o doubtful_a notwithstanding_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o every_o man_n either_o die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n under_o which_o state_n be_v also_o understand_v those_o which_o come_v to_o purgatory_n and_o so_o fall_v towards_o the_o south_n whereby_o be_v mean_v heaven_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o then_o fall_v towards_o the_o north_n to_o wit_n into_o hell_n and_o whosoever_o die_v in_o either_o of_o
the_o pseudo-scripturist_a or_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o written_a word_n of_o god_n though_o most_o sacred_a reverend_a and_o divine_a be_v not_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n against_o the_o prime_a sectary_n of_o these_o time_n who_o contend_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a write_a by_o n._n s._n priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o reverend_a judge_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o grave_a sage_n of_o the_o law_n an_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la utantur_fw-la vtuntur_fw-la planè_fw-la &_o uchementer_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantò_fw-la magis_fw-la cavendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la lib._n advers_a haer._n do_v heretic_n cite_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v indeed_o and_o that_o most_o vehement_o but_o therefore_o be_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m._n dc_o xxiii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o first_o part_n beside_o a_o brief_a refutation_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n first_o prefix_v thereto_o it_o be_v dispute_v categoricè_fw-la and_o absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o this_o evict_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o subject_n several_a sense_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o stile_n as_o also_o from_o reason_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n it_o be_v dispute_v hypotheticè_fw-la that_o suppose_v for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o of_o all_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o sectary_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o protestant_n can_v with_o the_o least_o reason_n insist_v in_o it_o as_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o three_o several_a way_n first_o because_o the_o protestant_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o assign_v which_o book_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o this_o judge_n some_o allot_v more_o book_n to_o it_o some_o few_o and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a extent_n than_o even_o according_a to_o their_o several_a opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v second_o because_o even_o of_o those_o book_n which_o the_o protestant_n joint_o embrace_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o in_o their_o judgment_n any_o one_o entire_a true_a original_a either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a now_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o traslation_n of_o they_o now_o extant_a but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o ptotestants_n assertion_n false_a corrupt_a and_o impure_a and_o so_o by_o obtrude_a the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n they_o obtrude_v at_o least_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n a_o false_a corrupt_a and_o impure_a judge_n three_o &_o last_o because_o even_o of_o those_o particular_a book_n only_o or_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n who_o original_n in_o they_o yet_o extant_a be_v true_a and_o who_o translation_n in_o those_o passage_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o protestant_n for_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a the_o text_n and_o testimony_n do_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n if_o we_o insist_v either_o in_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_n the_o say_v text_n or_o final_o in_o the_o implicit_a &_o tacit_n censure_n &_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o thus_o the_o protestant_n by_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n do_v wound_n themselves_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o reverend_a judge_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o other_o grave_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o learning_n right_a honourable_a and_o learned_a which_o more_o conduce_v to_o man_n benefit_n as_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o heaven_n than_o the_o sacred_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divinity_n more_o expedient_a in_o these_o our_o contention_n and_o misbelieve_a time_n which_o threaten_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n than_o the_o study_n of_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n more_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o than_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n since_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o involue_v within_o itself_o by_o force_n of_o necessary_a illation_n the_o proof_n of_o all_o other_o controversiall_a point_n for_o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o doubt_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o be_v convince_o demonstrate_v for_o certain_a &_o infallible_a yet_o such_o proof_n do_v but_o force_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o in_o those_o particular_n but_o it_o be_v here_o once_o conclude_v &_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n what_o or_o who_o be_v this_o judge_n it_o then_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a and_o orthodoxal_a which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v decree_v and_o define_v by_o the_o say_a judge_n beside_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o particular_a discourse_n of_o any_o dogmatic_a point_n in_o religion_n be_v fortify_v and_o confirm_v either_o by_o we_o or_o our_o adversary_n according_a to_o the_o state_n thereof_o different_o maintain_v with_o several_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n do_v final_o resolve_v into_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a allege_a testimony_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o may_v just_o pronounce_v the_o question_n of_o this_o judge_n to_o be_v both_o the_o centre_n &_o circumference_n of_o all_o other_o question_n since_o no_o less_o the_o line_n and_o deduction_n of_o all_o controversy_n do_v for_o their_o last_o resolution_n meet_v and_o concur_v in_o this_o one_o common_a point_n then_o that_o itself_o be_v clear_v and_o make_v evident_a do_v include_v &_o contain_v by_o demonstrable_a inference_n the_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n within_o the_o capacity_n and_o largne_n of_o its_o own_o orb_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n herein_o be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v joint_o 4._o joint_o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n alone_o or_o otherwise_o second_v with_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n be_v ordain_v in_o appealable_o to_o define_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n what_o be_v the_o undoubted_a and_o orthodoxal_a faith_n of_o christian_n what_o be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o our_o adversary_n 4._o adversary_n luth_n praefat_fw-la assertionis_fw-la suae_fw-la melancthlocis_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o chemnitius_n in_o exam_n council_n trident_n sess_v 4._o do_v with_o one_o consent_n maintain_v that_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v to_o become_v the_o sole_a judge_n since_o nothing_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v it_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholics_n in_o his_o controversy_n i_o forbear_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n since_o it_o be_v already_o discuss_v very_o painful_o by_o diverse_a catholic_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o several_a 7._o several_a tract_n 1._o sect_n 4._o subd_v 14._o &_o tract_n 3._o sect_n 7._o passage_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a work_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o very_a store-house_n of_o read_v or_o the_o armoury_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o weapon_n use_v by_o we_o and_o take_v from_o our_o adversary_n own_o side_n therefore_o i_o will_v spend_v these_o ensue_a leaf_n in_o refutation_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n which_o consist_v in_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n a_o subject_n not_o so_o frequent_o write_v off_o in_o particular_a though_o otherwise_o the_o reprovall_a thereof_o be_v potential_o and_o implicit_o include_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a contrary_a doctrine_n now_o grave_a &_o learned_a sage_n the_o reason_n embolden_v i_o to_o dedicate_v this_o treatise_n otherwise_o unworthy_a your_o judicial_a view_n to_o yourselves_o though_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o i_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o subject_n here_o discuss_v which_o be_v indeed_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o you_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o challenge_v a_o particular_a interest_n therein_o for_o
to_o think_v that_o the_o custom_n not_o cross_v your_o write_v law_n do_v by_o their_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n indignify_v the_o same_o law_n our_o adversary_n other_o adversary_n caluin_n instit_fw-la 4._o chemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n council_n trident._n beside_o almost_o all_o other_o do_v so_o admire_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o reject_v and_o betrample_v all_o apostolical_a tradition_n whatsoever_o though_o they_o in_o no_o sort_n impugn_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n bold_o pronounce_v that_o all_o such_o tradition_n do_v mighty_o wrong_v and_o dishonour_v the_o say_a scripture_n so_o forgetful_a they_o be_v of_o those_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n supra_fw-la father_n tertul._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la touch_v tradition_n id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n 7._o to_o conclude_v you_o will_v repute_v it_o most_o strange_a to_o find_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o present_a law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o only_a square_n according_a to_o which_o all_o suit_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o person_n withal_o to_o aver_v that_o at_o this_o time_n we_o enjoy_v no_o true_a original_a or_o translation_n of_o those_o law_n all_o of_o they_o be_v by_o his_o censure_n deprave_a with_o many_o falsification_n and_o alteration_n since_o from_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o the_o true_a ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o certain_a falsify_v law_n &_o constitution_n shall_v adjudge_v all_o depend_v cause_n our_o adversary_n mayntain_v the_o scripture_n for_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v do_v withal_o maintain_v so_o wonderful_o do_v innovation_n and_o novelty_n in_o religion_n darken_v the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v neither_o original_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o scripture_n see_v hereof_o beza_n in_o resp_n castal_n carolus_n molinaeus_n in_o sva_fw-la transl_fw-la part_n 12._o fol._n 110._o castalio_n in_o defensio_fw-la transl_n p._n 117._o whitaker_n against_o reynolds_n p._n 2â—5_n the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o their_o book_n p._n 11._o or_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o greek_a latin_a or_o our_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o by_o their_o express_a assertion_n and_o write_n fraught_v with_o diverse_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n as_o most_o large_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v in_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n now_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o as_o that_o you_o be_v able_a even_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o own_o profession_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a resemblance_n find_v between_o it_o and_o the_o question_n here_o dispute_v particular_o to_o discern_v the_o absurdity_n and_o gross_a inconvenience_n attend_v the_o doctrine_n here_o impugn_a to_o who_o may_v this_o discourse_n more_o just_o seem_v to_o be_v present_v then_o to_o the_o mature_a and_o grave_a judgement_n of_o yourselves_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o peculiar_a inducement_n of_o this_o my_o dedication_n and_o yet_o before_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o small_a work_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a a_o boldness_n humble_o undertake_v for_o your_o own_o spiritual_a good_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n to_o have_v a_o reserve_v eye_n and_z intense_a circumspection_n over_o our_o modern_a pseudoscripturist_n so_o to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n who_o false_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o as_o familiar_o and_o peculiarly_a interest_n themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o have_v beget_v they_o on_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o the_o poet_n do_v feign_v that_o jupiter_n do_v pallas_n and_o yet_o when_o these_o man_n understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o it_o true_a sense_n as_o the_o devil_n sometime_o have_v dâ—â—e_n see_v they_o give_v credit_n thereto_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o of_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n which_o ever_o stand_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n what_o other_o thing_n else_o do_v they_o then_o believe_v a_o truth_n false_o but_o when_o they_o interpret_v god_n write_v word_n in_o a_o different_a construction_n from_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v avoid_v that_o dilemma_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n prescript_n father_n tertul._n l._n the_o prescript_n si_fw-mi alium_fw-la deum_fw-la praedicant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o literis_fw-la &_o nominibus_fw-la utuntur_fw-la adversus_fw-la quem_fw-la praedicant_fw-la si_fw-mi eumdem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la aliter_fw-la so_o true_o and_o deserve_o be_v such_o man_n include_v within_o the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n austin_n a_o father_n who_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n the_o protestant_n not_o like_v yet_o lest_o dislike_v omnes_fw-la consentium_fw-la omnes_fw-la aug_n epist_n 221._o ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la qui_fw-la scripturas_fw-la in_o authoritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o those_o speak_n of_o the_o heretical_a scripturist_n of_o his_o time_n who_o allege_v scripture_n for_o authority_n make_v show_v to_o affect_v the_o scripture_n when_o indeed_o they_o affect_v their_o own_o error_n and_o thus_o grave_a judge_n in_o all_o humility_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n beseech_v you_o even_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n health_n that_o in_o your_o seat_n and_o tribunal_n of_o judicature_n you_o do_v so_o judge_v as_o that_o hereafter_o yourselves_o be_v not_o judge_v especial_o i_o mean_v when_o god_n anoint_v priest_n or_o poor_a distress_a catholic_n guilty_a only_o of_o treason_n if_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v term_v commit_v in_o profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n shall_v become_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o judgment_n but_o even_o they_o remember_v that_o yourselves_o as_o be_v herein_o deputye_n to_o god_n deputye_n be_v to_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o that_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o qui_fw-la 18._o qui_fw-la gen._n 18._o iudicat_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la or_o with_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o terrene_a judge_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 81._o david_n psalm_n 81._o qui_fw-la inter_fw-la dâ—os_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la you_o in_o all_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n n._n s._n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o catholic_n reverence_n towards_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o scripture_n not_o be_v judge_n chap._n 1._o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v of_o true_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n chap._n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n difficulty_n chap._n 3._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o subject_n chap._n 4._o the_o like_a difficulty_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o several_a spiritual_a sense_n chap._n 5._o the_o like_a difficulty_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o phrase_n or_o style_n chap._n 6._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n chap._n 7._o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n sole_a judge_n be_v answer_v chap._n 8._o the_o same_o difficulty_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n chap._n 9_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o determine_v doubt_n in_o religion_n prove_v by_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n chap._n 10._o that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o chap._n 11._o that_o heresy_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o suppose_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n chap._n 12._o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o therefore_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n as_o judge_n chap._n 13._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part._n that_o the_o protestant_n can_v agree_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o which_o not_o chap._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n allow_v not_o the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o extant_a for_o authentical_a and_o uncorrupted_a chap._n 2._o that_o the_o protestant_n allow_v no_o original_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o extant_a as_o uncorrupted_a chap._n 3._o that_o that_o protestant_n reject_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o erroneous_a chap._n 4._o that_o the_o protestant_n reject_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n common_o call_v s._n hieroms_n translation_n chap._n 5._o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v condemn_v all_o the_o chief_a translation_n make_v by_o their_o own_o brethren_n chap._n 6._o that_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v corrupt_a and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v doubt_n in_o religion_n chap._n 7_o that_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o the_o letter_n thereof_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o the_o catholic_n then_o for_o the_o
and_o that_o the_o one_o have_v not_o great_a illumination_n than_o the_o other_o it_o therefore_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o &_o so_o since_o we_o can_v believe_v both_o we_o ought_v according_a to_o all_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v neither_o 10._o five_o this_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o make_v such_o ventitation_n as_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n than_o what_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o say_a spirit_n may_v seem_v to_o exhale_v either_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a or_o else_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n if_o the_o late_a than_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o err_v if_o the_o first_o then_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o contention_n or_o controversy_n among_o the_o faithful_a enjoy_v this_o spirit_n and_o yet_o diverse_a both_o have_v be_v and_o be_v among_o the_o caluinist_n &_o lutheran_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reply_v hereto_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v ever_o infallible_a when_o it_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o goodly_a privilege_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v infallible_a as_o long_o as_o it_o follow_v god_n sacred_a word_n furthermore_o who_o must_v judge_v when_o it_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o difficulty_n make_v as_o intricate_a as_o before_o 11._o sixth_o and_o last_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n herein_o be_v evict_v from_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n in_o another_o point_n thus_o be_v heresy_n become_v the_o sword_n which_o wound_v heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v for_o if_o such_o synod_n be_v advantage_v with_o many_o privilege_n above_o any_o one_o private_a man_n may_v want_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n or_o define_n what_o be_v heresy_n how_o can_v we_o probable_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a protestant_a infallible_o enjoy_v the_o gift_n of_o expound_v true_o god_n sacred_a write_v word_n and_o because_o this_o inference_n be_v much_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o i_o will_v dissect_v every_o particular_a vein_n and_o sinew_n of_o all_o such_o circumstance_n which_o may_v afford_v advantage_n to_o the_o one_o part_n above_o the_o other_o 12._o thus_o then_o if_o a_o ecumenical_a and_o general_a council_n indict_v and_o confirm_v by_o lawful_a authority_n represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n church_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a 162._o supreme_a so_o do_v augustin_n term_v a_o general_n council_n epist_n 162._o tribunal_n thereof_o assure_v by_o 18._o by_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n matt._n 18._o promise_n of_o christ_n his_o assist_a presence_n warrant_v with_o the_o first_o example_n of_o that_o kind_n by_o the_o bless_a 15._o bless_a act._n 15._o apostle_n high_o reverence_v and_o magnify_v by_o the_o luciferianos_fw-la the_o aug._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 18_o anast_n ep_v ad_fw-la epictetum_n basil_n epist_n 78._o amb._n epist_n 32._o leo_fw-la ep_n 53._o hier._n lib._n cont_n luciferianos_fw-la ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o our_o learnede_a four_o learnede_a the_o lutheran_n receive_v the_o first_o six_o counsel_n and_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n the_o first_o four_o adversary_n consist_v of_o several_a hundred_o of_o most_o venerable_a prelate_n conspicuous_a for_o virtue_n readiness_n in_o the_o scripture_n variety_n of_o tongue_n and_o infinitenes_n of_o read_v gather_v from_o the_o most_o remote_a and_o opposite_a region_n of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o probable_a upon_o their_o such_o sudden_a meeting_n joint_o to_o embrace_v any_o one_o point_n of_o innovation_n batter_v daily_o upon_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o ear_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o most_o humble_a and_o feruerous_a prayer_n second_v with_o most_o austere_a fasting_n and_o other_o corporal_a chastisement_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o will_v vouchsase_v his_o divine_a goodness_n so_o to_o guide_v and_o stern_a this_o reverend_a assembly_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o what_o exposition_n they_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o otherwise_o they_o determine_v for_o undoubted_a faith_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o truth_n now_o notwithstanding_o this_o if_o such_o a_o celebrious_a concourse_n and_o confluence_n i_o say_v of_o pastor_n be_v the_o mart_n or_o rendezvous_a of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n shall_v so_o fail_v therein_o as_o that_o they_o may_v and_o have_v sundry_a time_n most_o foul_o err_v as_o our_o supercilious_a trident._n supercilious_a caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la 9_o §._o 8._o luth._o lib._n the_o council_n kemnitius_n in_o exam_n council_n trident._n sectarye_n avouch_v in_o their_o construction_n of_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n though_o all_o such_o their_o decree_n be_v otherwise_o warrant_v with_o a_o judicial_a conference_n of_o scripture_n the_o general_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o conspire_a testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n if_o this_o i_o say_v may_v happen_v the_o best_a mean_n thus_o produce_v the_o worst_a effect_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o conceive_v of_o a_o obscure_a sir_n john_n a_o man_n engender_v in_o the_o climb_n of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o apostolical_a sea_n than_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o who_o in_o some_o point_n ever_o subdevide_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o hospintanâ—s_n his_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o book_n write_v against_o one_o another_o of_o which_o point_n see_v coâ—eius_n &_o hospintanâ—s_n brethren_n so_o as_o he_o be_v true_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n even_o by_o the_o lie_a mouth_n of_o heresy_n a_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deprave_a in_o manner_n but_o competent_a for_o learning_n not_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o his_o proceed_n nor_o precedent_n from_o his_o holy_a church_n yea_o one_o to_o who_o god_n hat_o 1._o hat_o no_o prophesy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o pet._n c._n 1._o deny_v this_o presume_a certainty_n of_o expound_v god_n word_n and_o further_o of_o who_o spirit_n we_o be_v command_v spirit_n command_v dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n to_o doubt_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o who_o seduce_v 2._o seduce_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o concern_v those_o which_o deceive_v you_o joan._n 1._o c._n 2._o we_o be_v most_o cautelous_o premonish_v 13._o now_o if_o this_o man_n be_v in_o his_o pulpit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o ignorant_a and_o psalm_v auditory_a a_o fit_a pathmos_n for_o his_o ensew_a revelation_n and_o there_o open_v the_o bible_n for_o thus_o falsehood_n be_v force_v to_o beg_v countenance_n from_o truth_n &_o undertake_v to_o expound_v some_o text_n or_o other_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o late_a appear_a faith_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o special_a euthysiames_n and_o illumination_n from_o god_n for_o the_o better_a judge_v the_o point_n controvert_v rise_v from_o his_o own_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v what_o assurance_n may_v we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o all-iudging_a spirit_n and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o expect_v more_o error_n than_o sentence_n to_o drop_v from_o this_o man_n mouth_n and_o what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o to_o allow_v to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o but_o one_o that_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n in_o expound_v god_n sacred_a write_v and_o answerable_a determine_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o deny_v to_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o forward_a blindness_n of_o our_o enchant_a novellistes_n herein_o who_o for_o example_n prefer_v in_o this_o case_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o the_o reveal_n spirit_n before_o the_o mature_a and_o grave_a resolution_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o counsel_n the_o ignorant_a rash_a and_o sensual_a position_n and_o interpretation_n of_o a_o incestuous_a revolt_a luther_n revolt_a luther_n monk_n or_o stigmatical_a caluin_n stigmatical_a caluin_n fugitive_n intimate_v hereby_o that_o many_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n gather_v together_o for_o the_o disquisition_n of_o truth_n must_v necessary_o err_v one_o sole_a obscure_a lateborne_a illiterate_a irreligious_a scripturist_n can_v err_v o_fw-fr insensaâ—i_fw-fr â—_o insensaâ—i_fw-fr galat._n cap._n â—_o galatae_n quis_fw-la vos_fw-la fascinaâ—it_fw-la &_o c_o 14._o but_o at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v stay_v my_o pen_n proceed_v no_o further_a in_o the_o demolish_n and_o batter_v
2._o cor._n 4._o the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o can_v cause_v truth_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o maintainer_n of_o falsehood_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n discover_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n chap._n x._o many_o argument_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o reason_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o verity_n but_o i_o here_o content_v myself_o with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o if_o our_o adversary_n position_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o must_v they_o understand_v hereby_o either_o their_o whole_a canon_n and_o body_n of_o scripture_n take_v joint_o together_o or_o else_o every_o particular_a book_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o not_o this_o late_a both_o because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o any_o one_o book_n alone_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o then_o all_o the_o other_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v superfluous_a and_o needle_n which_o be_v most_o profane_a to_o imagine_v as_o also_o in_o that_o every_o particular_a gospel_n or_o any_o such_o part_n thereof_o do_v omit_v many_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o any_o mention_n have_v of_o they_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o the_o annunciation_n the_o nativity_n the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n beside_o many_o other_o point_n be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n in_o like_a sort_n neither_o do_v s._n matthew_n mention_v the_o circumcision_n nor_o s._n mark_v the_o presentation_n 2._o now_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n herein_o be_v no_o more_o iustisiable_a if_o they_o will_v here_o understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n joint_o consider_v together_o to_o be_v this_o judge_n which_o assertion_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n maintain_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o in_o that_o diverse_a canonical_a and_o undoubted_a parcel_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n acknowledgement_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v lose_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n and_o never_o yet_o find_v again_o and_o therefore_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o if_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n take_v together_o shall_v be_v this_o judge_n and_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o for_o so_o many_o century_n and_o age_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v lose_v that_o then_o during_o so_o long_a a_o time_n we_o never_o enjoy_v a_o sufficient_a and_o competent_a judge_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o that_o faith_n leave_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o we_o have_v have_v a_o maim_a imperfect_a and_o defective_a judge_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v to_o impugn_v god_n care_n and_o providence_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o church_n 3._o now_o that_o diverse_a parcel_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n have_v perish_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o first_o touch_v the_o new_a testament_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n ule_n colossian_n c._n ule_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o laodiced_a which_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v prove_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v extant_a since_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n in_o like_a sort_n s._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o corinthian_n cap._n 5._o in_o these_o word_n scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o another_o epistle_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v find_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o epistle_n 4._o now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o lose_v at_o least_o for_o the_o say_v former_a space_n of_o tyme._n and_o to_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n corinth_n chrysostome_n hom._n 9_o in_o matth._n &_o hom_n 7._o in_o prior_n ad_fw-la corinth_n affirm_v so_o much_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 4._o king_n 3._o reg._n 4._o that_o solomon_n write_v many_o parable_n and_o verse_n which_o now_o we_o have_v not_o for_o thus_o there_o it_o be_v say_v locutus_fw-la est_fw-la solomon_n tria_fw-la millia_fw-la parabolarum_fw-la &_o fuerunt_fw-la carmina_fw-la eius_fw-la quinque_fw-la millia_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o find_v it_o also_o register_v of_o david_n ult._n david_n paralip_n ult._n in_o these_o word_n gesta_fw-la autem_fw-la david_n priora_fw-la &_o novissima_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la samuel_n videntis_fw-la &_o in_o libro_fw-la nathan_n prophetae_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o volumine_fw-la caiad_n videntis_fw-la all_o which_o writing_n hear_v mention_v be_v neither_o at_o this_o present_a nor_o have_v for_o many_o former_a age_n be_v extant_a in_o god_n church_n so_o clear_a thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v together_o nor_o several_o by_o particular_a book_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n 5._o another_o reason_n for_o the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v else_o where_o touch_v constitute_v in_o every_o well_o govern_v common_a wealth_n for_o it_o clear_a that_o every_o judge_n first_o ought_v to_o be_v able_a of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n rise_v in_o the_o state_n second_o he_o must_v have_v power_n by_o interpret_n the_o law_n to_o give_v his_o censure_n against_o the_o party_n offend_v last_o he_o be_v to_o compel_v and_o force_v the_o delinquent_n to_o obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o fevere_a punishment_n none_o of_o which_o point_n can_v be_v effect_v except_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o write_v law_n a_o visible_a judge_n see_v then_o by_o application_n of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v of_o itself_o take_v notice_n of_o controversy_n rise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o evident_o declare_v to_o the_o litigant_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o passage_n of_o itself_o warrant_v or_o condemn_v the_o point_n in_o question_n nor_o final_o can_v constrain_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o relinquish_v his_o error_n impugn_a by_o the_o write_v word_n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o heretic_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o perspicuous_a that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v erect_v as_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o christian_n 6._o neither_o be_v it_o any_o satisfiable_a answer_n to_o reply_v that_o god_n himself_o see_v all_o contention_n in_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v his_o sentence_n in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heresy_n impugn_a this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o so_o evident_o deliver_v his_o sentence_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o party_n convince_v thereby_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o sentence_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o god_n can_v not_o clear_o give_v his_o judgement_n only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n and_o such_o as_o his_o final_a decree_n be_v once_o manifest_v the_o party_n maintain_v his_o error_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o judge_n whether_o just_o or_o injust_o to_o be_v clear_o and_o evident_o condemn_v by_o the_o say_a judge_n which_o we_o see_v fall_v not_o out_o in_o obtrude_a the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o any_o other_o acknowledge_v heretic_n will_v never_o confess_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v impugn_a by_o the_o scripture_n or_o himself_o conden_v thereby_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o like_a feebleness_n be_v that_o other_o answer_n of_o some_o hereto_o who_o courteous_o do_v grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v indeed_o a_o external_a public_a judge_n of_o all_o doubt_n in_o religion_n mean_v the_o general_a voice_n of_o god_n church_n but_o yet_o this_o judge_n teach_v they_o be_v limit_v in_o it_o definition_n and_o not_o absolute_o infallible_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o tread_v the_o tract_n and_o path_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o which_o decline_v from_o
be_v second_o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v whether_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o majesty_n voice_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o vehement_a apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n which_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o consider_v that_o all_o our_o adversary_n will_v avouch_v no_o doubt_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o those_o book_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o divine_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n above_o that_o one_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o find_v the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o book_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v the_o which_o another_o of_o his_o brethren_n for_o want_n of_o the_o same_o majesty_n utter_o reject_v again_o let_v our_o adversary_n yield_v some_o sufficient_a reason_n if_o they_o can_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o all_o joint_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a then_o in_o those_o other_o which_o the_o catholic_n do_v receive_v and_o themselves_o reject_v 5._o other_o among_o who_o be_v also_o caluin_n 5._o caluin_n inst_z 1._o c._n 7._o §._o 5._o for_o he_o be_v most_o various_a and_o irresolute_a in_o salve_v this_o difficulty_n to_o answer_v the_o former_a doubt_n come_v final_o to_o this_o point_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o their_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a that_o inspiration_n or_o illumination_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n &_o which_o be_v forge_v &_o adulterate_v &_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a divine_a write_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n already_o refute_v to_o this_o ten_o our_o d._n field_n 8._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o thus_o say_v after_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v no_o long_o trust_v either_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n but_o above_o all_o certainty_n of_o humane_a judgement_n we_o do_v certain_o resolve_v as_o if_o in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o our_o adversary_n not_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o any_o firm_a resolution_n but_o reply_v now_o this_o now_o that_o and_o so_o run_v in_o and_o out_o be_v most_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n here_o propound_v with_o these_o their_o meandrian_a and_o wynd_v evasion_n 6._o now_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o last_o answer_n be_v discover_v several_a way_n and_o first_o beside_o all_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n above_o urge_v in_o refutation_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n in_o that_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v to_o prove_v how_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o supernatural_a illumination_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o see_v it_o then_o will_v follow_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o have_v not_o his_o proof_n in_o scripture_n and_o if_o again_o they_o be_v require_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n they_o allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o this_o their_o illumination_n which_o kind_n of_o reason_v every_o young_a logician_n know_v to_o be_v a_o vicious_a circulation_n since_o both_o these_o several_a point_n to_o wit_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o illumination_n may_v be_v question_v doubt_v of_o alike_o by_o they_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v second_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v insufficient_a in_o that_o this_o their_o supernatural_a inspiration_n whereby_o they_o discern_v the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o d._n field_n 13._o field_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o who_o call_v it_o apotentiall_a hability_n the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o illumination_n of_o this_o spirit_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o principle_n that_o faith_n rise_v only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o these_o two_o thing_n then_o be_v thus_o by_o the_o protestant_n assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o illumination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v possible_o conceive_v how_o this_o their_o illumination_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v late_a both_o tempore_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la than_o the_o scripture_n as_o proceed_v by_o their_o doctrine_n from_o read_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o say_a scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o apocryphal_a and_o profane_a since_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o illumination_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o censure_v &_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o since_o it_o can_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v scripture_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o from_o which_o by_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v deryve_v that_o heresy_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o suppose_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n chap._n xii_o nature_n the_o seal_n of_o almighty_a god_n impress_v in_o these_o elementary_a body_n be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o a_o generative_a power_n thereby_o to_o eternize_v or_o perpetuate_v herself_o but_o have_v withal_o this_o annex_v privilege_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o individual_a body_n which_o be_v produce_v bear_v a_o great_a resemblance_n as_o we_o see_v both_o in_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n if_o so_o the_o secondary_a cause_n be_v not_o find_v defective_a to_o that_o body_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o this_o secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o produce_v the_o like_a to_o itself_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o art_n and_o science_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o in_o logic_n the_o artificial_a refiner_n of_o reason_n true_a proposition_n ever_o beget_v true_a conclusion_n and_o out_o of_o false_a premise_n result_v false_a and_o erroneous_a illation_n neither_o do_v this_o ground_n rest_n here_o but_o pass_v further_o it_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n justifiable_a in_o all_o general_a axiom_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o principle_n be_v true_a good_a and_o expedient_a then_o must_v all_o that_o which_o as_o necessary_a effect_n be_v engender_v thereby_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o be_v false_a wicked_a and_o pernicious_a the_o rest_n then_o which_o be_v build_v thereupon_o participate_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n so_o as_o to_o take_v a_o synopsis_n or_o view_v in_o general_a of_o the_o state_n or_o nature_n of_o such_o ground_n and_o principle_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a without_o recur_v particular_o to_o they_o only_o to_o rest_n in_o the_o speculation_n of_o such_o proposition_n &_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o thence_o do_v deseend_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v propagate_v by_o they_o 2._o now_o than_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o glass_n the_o father_n look_v in_o the_o child_n face_n the_o premise_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o effect_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whosoever_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n some_o few_o of_o those_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a heresy_n which_o have_v be_v engender_v hatch_v and_o nourish_v by_o this_o principle_n and_o ground_n that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n will_v at_o length_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o say_v heresy_n be_v the_o deform_a and_o prodigious_a brood_n of_o so_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_a a_o parent_n since_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heresy_n but_o it_o can_v support_v itself_o for_o the_o time_n by_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o every_o sectary_n do_v so_o much_o covet_v to_o make_v his_o refuge_n to_o god_n sacred_a word_n hope_v that_o in_o this_o sort_n by_o disclaim_v
time_n they_o have_v be_v accuse_v herein_o have_v labour_v to_o have_v quyt_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o our_o sectary_n do_v in_o these_o time_n from_o that_o imputation_n and_o will_v as_o full_o charge_v all_o other_o with_o the_o like_a want_n who_o shall_v interpret_v the_o former_a allege_a text_n diverse_o from_o their_o construction_n and_o do_v no_o doubt_n as_o bold_o when_o they_o be_v live_v vaunt_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o any_o of_o our_o protestant_n can_v do_v at_o this_o present_a see_v then_o that_o our_o adversary_n as_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v allege_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o the_o patronise_a of_o their_o caluinian_a faith_n but_o that_o the_o former_a record_a heretic_n actual_o do_v &_o might_n as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o impiety_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v deâ—â—â—â—red_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a position_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o repugnant_a no_o less_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o to_o natural_a reason_n itself_o that_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o which_o the_o protestant_n profess_v to_o maintain_v shall_v be_v seat_v upon_o those_o ground_n and_o only_o those_o ground_n which_o every_o heresy_n may_v with_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o probability_n indifferent_o assume_v to_o itself_o 7._o add_v hereto_o as_o a_o resultancy_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o see_v as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a scene_n of_o the_o heretic_n ever_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o wing_n thereof_o to_o shroud_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o condemn_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a judge_n of_o controversy_n since_o no_o man_n that_o this_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n do_v willing_o appeal_v to_o that_o judge_n still_o remain_v in_o his_o former_a sentence_n by_o who_o he_o be_v afore_o clear_o and_o evident_o convict_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o that_o therefore_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n as_o judge_n caap._n xiii_o but_o to_o end_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n in_o flye_v only_o to_o scripture_n i_o hold_v two_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o discreet_a reader_n both_o which_o shall_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o frequent_a acknowledgmente_n of_o our_o adversary_n first_o that_o not_o only_a experience_n warrant_v as_o appear_v above_o from_o so_o many_o exemplify_v heretic_n but_o also_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o ingenious_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n ever_o the_o fly_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o patronise_a of_o their_o heresy_n second_o that_o diverse_a of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v absolute_o abandom_n this_o course_n of_o make_v sole_a refuge_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o hold_v it_o a_o course_n full_a of_o uncertainty_n and_o not_o able_a to_o afford_v any_o secure_a and_o warrantable_a determine_n or_o end_v of_o controversy_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o to_o omit_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o old_a vincentius_n sunt_fw-la vincentius_n lib._n advers_a haeres_fw-la print_a lugduni_n 1572._o fortassealiquis_fw-la interroget_fw-la a_o haeretici_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la utantut_o utuntur_fw-la planè_fw-la &_o uchementer_fw-la quidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la pene_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la proferunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbum_fw-la adunbrare_fw-la conentur_fw-la sed_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la cauâ—ndi_fw-la &_o pertimiscendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la lyrinensis_n who_o live_v 13._o hundred_o year_n since_o give_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o to_o restrain_v ourselves_o to_o our_o english_a adversary_n we_o find_v that_o d._n bancroft_n 27._o bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_n cap._n 27._o charge_v cartwright_n to_o seem_v to_o defend_v his_o error_n by_o the_o suppose_a warrant_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o within_o the_o same_o proceed_n this_o doctrine_n include_v even_o beza_n 219._o beza_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 219._o 2._o m._n hooker_n speak_v of_o the_o anabaptiste_n thus_o wryte_n of_o they_o the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o viz._n the_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o admire_v that_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v preface_n hear_v in_o his_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n in_o the_o preface_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o browniste_n 103._o browniste_n in_o their_o apology_n print_v 1604._o pag._n 103._o of_o amsterdam_n be_v confess_v heretic_n write_v against_o d._n bilson_n profess_v to_o fly_v in_o their_o dispute_n only_o to_o scripture_n final_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o brief_a answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n print_v at_o oxford_n by_o joseph_n barnes_n reprehend_v his_o adversary_n protestant_n in_o these_o word_n where_o you_o say_v you_o must_v build_v your_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o scripture_n only_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o you_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o their_o son_n succeed_v they_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n 3._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o beza_n himself_o be_v produce_v by_o hooker_n policy_n hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n as_o weary_a of_o the_o former_a course_n beget_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n to_o abandon_v all_o trial_n by_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n or_o council_n d._n sutcliffe_n 42._o sutcliffe_n in_o his_o review_v of_o his_o examination_n of_o d._n kellison_n sur_fw-fr vey_v print_v 1606._o pag._n 42._o as_o not_o allow_v trial_n by_o scripture_n only_o thus_o write_v it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o will_v admit_v no_o judge_n but_o scripture_n for_o we_o appeal_v still_o to_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n 4._o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o foresay_a preface_n of_o his_o former_a book_n speak_v of_o disputation_n and_o trial_n by_o scripture_n only_o thus_o discourse_v what_o success_n god_n may_v give_v to_o any_o such_o conference_n or_o disputation_n we_o can_v tell_v but_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n have_v all_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n to_o submit_v itself_o unto_o some_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o the_o same_o learned_a protestant_n as_o be_v else_o where_o allege_a show_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o one_o question_n potential_o contain_v within_o itself_o all_o other_o question_n can_v judge_v which_o be_v scripture_n thus_o write_v 162._o write_v lib._n 2._o eccles_n â—olic_a sect_n 4._o p._n 162._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n this_o very_a point_n of_o acknowledge_v another_o judge_n than_o the_o only_a scripture_n be_v teach_v by_o d._n bancroft_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v 8._o feb._n anno_fw-la 1588._o the_o same_o also_o be_v maintain_v by_o d._n covel_n in_o his_o modest_a examination_n p._n 108._o and_o by_o d._n field_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o arcbishop_n who_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o write_v for_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n strength_n and_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgment_n so_o catholic_a like_o we_o see_v this_o doctor_n speak_v in_o this_o one_o controversy_n whereon_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v and_o so_o earnest_o he_o defend_v it_o with_o strength_n of_o reason_n but_o to_o end_v this_o point_n if_o these_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n proceed_v from_o their_o settle_a judgment_n therein_o then_o have_v we_o the_o point_n controvert_v grant_v by_o they_o
who_o shall_v oppugn_v it_o if_o calumnious_o they_o admit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n soveraingty_n in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n with_o intention_n to_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o such_o and_o deny_v it_o in_o great_a and_o more_o weighty_a controversy_n then_o be_v they_o true_o interest_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n praxeam_fw-la father_n tertul._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la affectavit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la veritatem_fw-la defendendo_fw-la concutere_fw-la 6._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n alone_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o reverend_a certain_a and_o infallible_a do_v occasion_n such_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o decyde_n of_o controversy_n be_v no_o less_o full_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o learned_a adversary_n for_o since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o doctor_n reynolds_n 63._o reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart._n p._n 63._o acknowledge_v that_o must_v decide_v controversy_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n immediate_o of_o itself_o perform_v not_o the_o same_o as_o not_o have_v vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la as_o d._n whitaker_n 221._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la p._n 221._o confess_v wherewith_o it_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a mean_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o see_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v these_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o weigh_v of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n their_o skill_n in_o tongue_n their_o diligence_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a furthermore_o see_v as_o these_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o sectary_n 10._o sectary_n so_o teach_v d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o crnference_n p._n 83._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la and_o d._n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o c._n â—1_n &_o q._n 5._o c._n 10._o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o be_v they_o confess_v by_o other_o of_o our_o most_o learned_a adversary_n to_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o most_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_v as_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o protestant_n who_o though_o use_v the_o former_a say_a mean_n have_v yet_o most_o foul_o err_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o brethren_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o these_o mean_n be_v most_o ambiguous_a and_o uncertain_a but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o d._n whitaker_n supra_fw-la whitaker_n whitaker_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la inference_n or_o collection_n in_o his_o own_o word_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n thus_o than_o he_o argue_v look_v what_o the_o mean_n speak_v of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v such_o of_o necessity_n must_v the_o interpretation_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a therefore_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n must_v be_v uncertain_a and_o if_o uncertain_a then_o may_v it_o be_v false_a thus_o far_o the_o former_a doctor_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o closure_n of_o this_o point_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o second_o part_n that_o protestant_n can_v agree_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o chap._n i._n in_o the_o former_a part_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a argument_n there_o allege_v it_o now_o follow_v here_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o if_o for_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v grant_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v this_o only_a and_o true_a judge_n yet_o our_o adversary_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n ever_o be_v be_v most_o exempt_v from_o pretend_v it_o for_o judge_v and_o this_o for_o three_o special_a consideration_n 2._o first_o because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o which_o several_a book_n ordinary_o contain_v within_o the_o print_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o second_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o original_a copy_n now_o extant_a to_o be_v true_a and_o incorrupt_v only_o of_o such_o book_n as_o they_o all_o joint_o receive_v for_o scripture_n as_o also_o in_o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o translation_n of_o confess_a scripture_n as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a either_o into_o greek_a latin_a or_o english_a three_o because_o the_o confess_a and_o incorrupted_a scripture_n more_o clear_o make_v for_o the_o catholic_n then_o for_o our_o adversary_n if_o we_o insist_v either_o in_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n or_o in_o the_o implicit_a judgment_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o which_o three_o point_n be_v iustify_v and_o make_v good_a the_o proof_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o part_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v defend_v with_o any_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n 3._o and_o intend_v to_o begin_v with_o their_o dissension_n in_o acknowledge_v or_o reject_v certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v first_o particular_o and_o attentive_o to_o observe_v that_o whereas_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v as_o our_o adversary_n hold_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v they_o be_v at_o endless_a strife_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v this_o scripture_n one_o acknowledge_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v this_o sacred_a word_n which_o another_o discanoneth_n as_o apocryphal_a and_o profane_a therefore_o they_o in_o no_o sort_n can_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o not_o be_v yet_o resolve_v among_o themselves_o which_o those_o book_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v count_v within_o the_o body_n and_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o not_o agree_v with_o themselves_o which_o be_v this_o judge_n for_o except_v this_o last_o point_n be_v first_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o side_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o lutheran_n against_o a_o caluinist_n or_o one_o caluinist_n against_o another_o do_v urge_v a_o place_n or_o text_n of_o such_o a_o book_n which_o the_o one_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v scripture_n the_o other_o condemn_v it_o the_o urge_v of_o such_o a_o place_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o judge_a of_o the_o question_n controvert_v since_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o canonical_a and_o true_a scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o define_v all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o book_n out_o of_o which_o such_o place_n and_o text_n be_v allege_v be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n for_o proof_n of_o any_o point_n 4._o now_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v agree_v hitherto_o what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_o even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o disagrement_n in_o opinion_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o point_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o certain_a part_n of_o daniel_n &_o of_o ester_n neither_o of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n since_o our_o adversary_n with_o a_o full_a and_o joint_a consent_n have_v thrust_v all_o these_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o if_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o catholic_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o question_n they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o book_n to_o be_v parcel_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o i_o will_v restrain_v myself_o only_o to_o such_o the_o which_o some_o of_o they_o do_v reverence_n as_o canonical_a and_o other_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o what_o book_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o suppose_a judge_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o determine_v at_o least_o among_o they_o all_o doubt_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o 5._o first_o then_o the_o book_n of_o job_n though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o most_o of_o the_o caluiniste_n both_v here_o in_o england_n and_o other_o country_n yet_o luther_n prophetis_fw-la luther_n in_o conuivialibus_fw-la ser_n titul_a de_fw-fr patriarchis_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v therein_o nay_o he_o proceed_v so_o
parcel_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v for_o scripture_n by_o other_o sacramentary_n 13._o and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o adversary_n open_a and_o great_a contention_n concern_v the_o approve_v or_o reject_v of_o several_a book_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n fron_n whence_o it_o most_o necessary_o follow_v that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v dream_v for_o the_o time_n as_o i_o say_v above_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v with_o one_o consent_n such_o and_o such_o book_n only_o to_o be_v scripture_n since_o all_o they_o agree_v what_o book_n those_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v this_o judge_n yet_o our_o adversary_n wherewith_o we_o now_o deal_v can_v possible_o maintain_v the_o same_o for_o judge_v for_o they_o disagree_v with_o themselves_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v scripture_n must_v needs_o disagree_v which_o be_v this_o judge_n and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v every_o one_o of_o they_o either_o extend_v it_o beyond_o it_o limit_n or_o straighten_v it_o within_o to_o narrow_a a_o compass_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v decide_v all_o controversy_n with_o the_o protestant_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o contrary_a sentence_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a book_n thereof_o than_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o a_o suit_n depend_v between_o two_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o certain_a limit_a company_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v a_o limit_a number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v try_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o of_o these_o litigant_n shall_v disclaim_v from_o diverse_a of_o the_o say_v depute_a judge_n as_o altogether_o imcompetent_a and_o insufficient_a and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n from_o sundry_a of_o the_o other_o judge_n can_v it_o be_v conceive_v i_o say_v how_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v end_v both_o the_o party_n still_o persevere_v without_o change_n in_o their_o several_a aversion_n against_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o intend_a judge_n especial_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v undertake_v but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o both_o the_o litigant_fw-la party_n shall_v free_o and_o voluntary_o agree_v aforehand_o in_o the_o number_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o those_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o will_v have_v their_o question_n and_o controversy_n determine_v and_o thus_o it_o just_a fare_v with_o our_o protestant_n as_o long_o as_o they_o disagree_v what_o book_n be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o have_v this_o scripture_n alone_o to_o determine_v and_o resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 14._o to_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o their_o uncertainty_n of_o acknowledge_v what_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o adversary_n can_v only_o reply_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a book_n as_o these_o above_o mention_v of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o resolve_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n or_o no_o yet_o since_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a all_o those_o other_o book_n so_o joint_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o for_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o this_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o relieve_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o this_o for_o several_a reason_n 15._o and_o first_o see_v there_o be_v many_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a not_o speak_v of_o those_o book_n in_o the_o old_a which_o be_v joint_o condemn_v by_o they_o all_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n which_o be_v impugn_a by_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n and_o defend_v by_o other_o and_o that_o by_o all_o probability_n yea_o moral_a certainty_n some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o book_n so_o impugn_a by_o some_o of_o they_o be_v though_o not_o so_o acknowledge_v god_n sacred_a word_n which_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n teach_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o square_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n and_o attribute_v this_o prerogative_n not_o to_o any_o one_o book_n a_o part_n since_o any_o one_o book_n or_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o that_o it_o intreat_v not_o of_o all_o point_n which_o may_v come_v in_o question_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v follow_v i_o say_v that_o this_o suppose_a judge_n of_o they_o be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a as_o want_v some_o one_o book_n or_o other_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o of_o our_o auersary_n shall_v concur_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o full_a perfection_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o any_o such_o one_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v make_v up_o this_o judge_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n some_o one_o or_o other_o be_v since_o there_o be_v great_a proof_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o then_o for_o condemnation_n of_o any_o one_o it_o demonstrative_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o our_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v as_o long_o as_o they_o thus_o contend_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v this_o their_o judge_n it_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o fides_fw-la be_v not_o obiectum_fw-la adaequatum_fw-la to_o any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a canon_n itself_o 16._o second_o if_o only_o such_o book_n which_o be_v joint_o receive_v by_o all_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o make_v up_o this_o judge_n and_o no_o other_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v prove_v at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o clear_o enough_o out_o of_o such_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v scripture_n though_o most_o evident_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o three_o first_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o luther_n teach_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n touch_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o also_o his_o life_n &_o conversation_n hereupon_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o these_o three_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n only_a which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o luther_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o at_o all_o touch_v in_o any_o other_o acknowledge_v book_n of_o scripture_n 17._o three_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o only_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v joint_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a be_v to_o decide_v and_o judge_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o can_v not_o those_o book_n perform_v so_o much_o except_o it_o be_v first_o agree_v among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a original_a copy_n or_o some_o translation_n now_o extant_a of_o they_o which_o our_o adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a since_o otherwise_o not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v shall_v become_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v no_o original_n nor_o translation_n of_o the_o scripiure_v speak_v even_o of_o those_o book_n which_o themselves_o do_v joint_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v now_o extant_a which_o they_o do_v not_o charge_v with_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v most_o evident_o in_o these_o chapter_n follow_v so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o even_o those_o book_n only_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o adversary_n can_v become_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 18._o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o translation_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v reject_v many_o book_n of_o undoubted_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_v so_o we_o will_v in_o this_o place_n observe_v the_o carriage_n and_o comportment_n of_o the_o protestant_n towards_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o diverse_a of_o our_o sectary_n have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o charge_v with_o foul_a error_n in_o manner_n and_o practice_n or_o exercise_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o d._n whitaker_n 223._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n
but_o seldom_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n be_v content_a as_o convince_v with_o the_o evidency_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o withal_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o former_a contrary_a translation_n therein_o to_o be_v heretical_a to_o translate_v true_o and_o simple_o with_o we_o catholic_n without_o any_o fraudulent_a marginal_a annotation_n thus_o in_o the_o act_n c._n 1._o touch_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n by_o common_a consent_n fraudulent_o insert_v in_o some_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a english_a translation_n in_o like_a sort_n act_v 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n confound_v the_o jew_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o then_o come_v they_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o add_v herefore_o to_o the_o text_n in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a translation_n so_o again_o rom._n 8._o touch_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o translate_v the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v and_o not_o i_o be_o assure_v or_o i_o be_o certain_a the_o like_a course_n i_o mean_v to_o translate_v as_o we_o catholic_n do_v they_o be_v content_a to_o take_v in_o some_o other_o few_o text_n where_o either_o they_o can_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n to_o translate_v otherwise_o or_o else_o where_o by_o their_o true_a translate_n they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o much_o endanger_v in_o a_o ignorant_a ear_n their_o new_a doctrine_n thereby_o 16._o second_o when_o the_o translatour_n think_v that_o by_o their_o true_a translate_n they_o may_v great_o prejudice_n their_o caluinian_a doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a leave_v the_o true_a catholic_a translation_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o former_a heretical_a translation_n thus_o we_o find_v for_o instance_n sake_n hebrew_n c._n 13._o they_o add_v the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o priest_n marriage_n though_o in_o the_o say_a translation_n both_o the_o text_n go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o wherein_o one_o and_o the_o say_a verb_n be_v understand_v be_v translate_v by_o they_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n again_o cor._n 2._o c._n 5._o they_o false_o translate_v these_o two_o word_n justitia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o thereby_o to_o intimate_v to_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n that_o not_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v in_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n col._n c._n 1._o they_o translate_v according_a to_o their_o former_a brethren_n the_o greek_a adiective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v and_o not_o worthy_a as_o every_o young_a grecian_a know_v the_o signification_n to_o be_v thereby_o to_o eneruate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n with_o the_o like_a fraud_n and_o intention_n they_o translate_v luke_n 21._o and_o 2._o thessaly_n c._n 1._o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v account_v worthy_a which_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v worthy_a indeed_o final_o genes_n 4._o they_o translate_v touch_v cain_n and_o abel_n his_o desire_n instead_o of_o it_o desire_v &_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o in_o place_n of_o over_o it_o thereby_o to_o take_v away_o free_a will_n in_o man_n 17._o three_o where_o they_o translate_v false_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a answer_n for_o such_o their_o translation_n be_v expostulate_v thereof_o they_o be_v sometime_o content_a in_o another_o place_n to_o translate_v the_o say_v word_n true_o though_o both_o the_o several_a text_n so_o contrary_o translate_v do_v alike_o and_o indifferent_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v prove_v or_o disprove_v thereby_o thus_o that_o one_o instance_n may_v serve_v for_o many_o we_o find_v that_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o person_n which_o he_o cure_v of_o their_o corporal_a infirmity_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a they_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o translate_v with_o we_o in_o luke_n 8._o and_o mark_v 5._o yet_o luke_n 18._o where_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o use_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n they_o translate_v in_o favour_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_o they_o do_v as_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o if_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o false_a translate_n of_o some_o text_n that_o they_o may_v reply_v that_o such_o text_n be_v not_o purposely_o and_o determinate_o so_o translate_v against_o the_o truth_n see_v in_o other_o text_n and_o place_n they_o translate_v the_o say_v word_n and_o use_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o we_o do_v so_o subtle_a be_v heresy_n for_o the_o more_o cautelous_a patronise_a of_o herself_o and_o yet_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o if_o they_o translate_v one_o place_n true_o the_o other_o see_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o word_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o contrary_n and_o repugnant_a sense_n must_v needs_o be_v translate_v by_o they_o false_o 18._o four_o where_o they_o translate_v diverse_a of_o the_o former_a text_n false_o and_o corrupt_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o former_a manner_n plaster_v the_o matter_n they_o be_v content_a to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a translation_n also_o in_o the_o margin_n thus_o 1._o cor._n 9_o they_o translate_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n and_o then_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o word_n wife_n they_o set_v down_o the_o word_n woman_n as_o we_o read_v so_o again_o 1._o cor._n 11._o where_o they_o false_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n ordinance_n they_o annex_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o better_a to_o salve_v their_o credit_n be_v expostulate_v thereof_o these_o word_n or_o tradition_n 19_o five_o and_o last_o more_o contrary_a to_o this_o former_a course_n when_o they_o be_v force_v even_o for_o very_a shame_n to_o translate_v true_o with_o we_o yet_o for_o fear_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v give_v over_o much_o credit_n thereto_o they_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n another_o heretical_a translation_n agreeable_a to_o some_o former_a corrupt_a translation_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o some_o one_o heretical_a point_n or_o other_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v that_o which_o best_o sort_v to_o his_o humour_n thus_o agreable_o hereto_o to_o specify_v this_o in_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n where_o they_o translate_v true_o that_o text_n in_o john_n 1_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n imply_v herein_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n they_o thus_o paraphrase_n the_o margin_n he_o give_v they_o right_a or_o privilege_v &c_n &c_n which_o second_v translation_n be_v nothing_o so_o forcible_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o free_a will_n as_o the_o first_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o math._n 26._o touch_v christ_n consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o true_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v bless_v yet_o for_o fear_n that_o the_o reader_n shall_v ascribe_v over_o much_o virtue_n to_o this_o significant_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n many_o greek_a copy_n have_v gavethanke_n 20._o and_o thus_o far_o now_o for_o some_o taste_n of_o our_o new_a translatour_n several_a sleight_n and_o collusion_n in_o these_o few_o text_n the_o which_o sleight_n though_o for_o brevity_n omit_v may_v be_v instance_a in_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v first_o that_o see_v this_o their_o last_o translation_n so_o much_o prize_a and_o applaud_v be_v find_v most_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a and_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o themselves_o confess_v in_o their_o epistle_n dedicatory_a more_o agre_v with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o former_a false_a english_a translation_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n then_o with_o the_o catholic_a translation_n that_o therefore_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v urge_v as_o judge_n for_o the_o decyde_n of_o doubt_n in_o religion_n second_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o also_o collect_v that_o all_o these_o different_a subtle_a comportment_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o their_o new_a translation_n tend_v but_o to_o delude_v their_o ignorant_a follower_n obtrude_a to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o false_a construction_n of_o god_n write_v word_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o so_o by_o these_o devise_n and_o collusion_n we_o see_v the_o intend_a
whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n joan._n 29._o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v consummate_v or_o finish_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n testify_v hereby_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v and_o consummate_v by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o flesh_n be_v consummate_v and_o end_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o thus_o do_v austin_n cyril_n theophilact_n &_o chrysostome_n teach_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n 29._o this_o now_o among_o many_o other_o like_o passage_n of_o scripture_n object_v by_o our_o adversary_n may_v serve_v to_o discover_v the_o father_n judgment_n in_o the_o explicate_a of_o all_o such_o text_n and_o how_o far_o distant_a at_o least_o in_o those_o learned_a doctor_n censure_n they_o be_v from_o contradict_v any_o one_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n &_o consequent_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o father_n judgment_n to_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sole_a and_o last_o resort_n and_o tribunal_n of_o controversy_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v prevent_v in_o their_o book_n &_o commentary_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o objection_n and_o argument_n draw_v from_o all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n both_o because_o they_o can_v not_o foresee_v the_o heresy_n of_o our_o time_n as_o also_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o of_o learning_n profess_v christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n will_v so_o pertinacious_o and_o impertinent_o rack_v and_o force_v god_n sacred_a word_n for_o the_o uphould_v of_o their_o heresy_n as_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o age_n have_v do_v 30._o neither_o be_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v that_o our_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o every_o text_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v urge_v against_o we_o shall_v be_v warrant_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o father_n though_o most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o fortify_v in_o that_o some_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v of_o which_o few_o father_n do_v undertake_v to_o make_v any_o peculiar_a comment_n or_o exposition_n at_o all_o only_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o can_v have_v our_o exposition_n of_o every_o such_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n strengthen_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n interpret_n in_o the_o protestant_n construction_n against_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n any_o one_o of_o the_o former_a allege_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o other_o text_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v though_o here_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o and_o now_o have_v thus_o dislodge_v our_o adversary_n of_o their_o best_a covert_n and_o place_n of_o retire_v for_o patronage_n of_o their_o strange_a and_o exorbitant_a position_n and_o doctrine_n as_o also_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n fortify_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o father_n explication_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o such_o text_n as_o we_o produce_v against_o they_o i_o will_v herein_o proceed_v no_o further_o refer_v one_o point_n to_o their_o own_o consideration_n and_o judgment_n to_o wit_n whether_o themselves_o receive_v great_a hurt_n and_o damage_n by_o the_o father_n erect_v their_o impregnable_a fort_n of_o god_n word_n from_o whence_o they_o make_v their_o issue_n &_o sally_v out_o in_o pursuit_n and_o profligation_n of_o these_o man_n heresy_n then_o by_o the_o say_a father_n raise_v and_o batter_v down_o the_o weak_a hold_v and_o fortress_n of_o such_o misapply_v text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o our_o sectary_n be_v wont_a to_o place_v their_o great_a strength_n and_o confidence_n since_o by_o the_o first_o their_o heresy_n receive_v most_o deadly_a and_o incurable_a wound_n by_o the_o second_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v secure_v &_o free_v from_o all_o dangerous_a assault_n and_o encounter_n 31._o but_o to_o end_v this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o fathe_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o we_o catholic_n the_o evidency_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v by_o our_o adversary_n through_o their_o suppose_a misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o maintainer_n of_o popish_a religion_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o assertion_n of_o they_o be_v for_o several_a respect_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o as_o particular_o conduce_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n induce_v i_o a_o little_a to_o insist_v in_o set_v down_o the_o several_a reprovall_n and_o crimination_n of_o the_o protestant_n bold_o deliver_v against_o the_o father_n for_o their_o defend_n of_o our_o catholic_a article_n and_o doctrine_n which_o point_n be_v make_v manifest_a it_o then_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o even_o in_o our_o adversary_n judgment_n the_o father_n do_v deliver_v the_o say_v construction_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o catholikâ—_n do_v see_v the_o father_n maintain_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n warrant_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n sacred_a write_v word_n or_o at_o least_o not_o any_o way_n impugn_a by_o the_o same_o 32._o and_o first_o we_o find_v d._n whitaker_n 423._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 6._o p._n 423._o scornful_o traduce_v the_o father_n in_o a_o general_a to_o write_v thus_o the_o popish_a religion_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n be_v a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o 33._o d._n whitguift_n 473._o whitguift_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 472._o &_o 473._o the_o once_o pretend_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o like_a manner_n thus_o charge_v the_o father_n how_o great_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saintes_n and_o such_o like_a mean_v such_o like_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n 34._o peter_n 476._o peter_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la p._n 476._o martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o suppose_a popish_a error_n thus_o insimulate_v the_o father_n within_o the_o say_a error_n say_v as_o long_o as_o we_o insist_v in_o counsel_n and_o father_n so_o long_o we_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o say_a error_n malancthon_n 3._o malancthon_n iu_n 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o in_o like_a sort_n inveigh_v against_o the_o father_n thus_o aver_v present_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n the_o anncient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n increase_v ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n 35._o m._n jewel_n 212._o jewel_n l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la jewelli_fw-la print_v at_o london_n pag._n 212._o most_o hypocritical_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n at_o paul_n cross_n as_o challenge_v they_o for_o protestant_n be_v sharp_o reprehend_v for_o such_o his_o idle_a vaunt_a by_o d._n humphrey_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v the_o papist_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n be_v injurious_a to_o himself_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n spoil_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n 36._o beza_n thus_o 2587._o thus_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v do_v the_o prince_n of_o condy_n anno_fw-la 2587._o confident_o write_v upon_o the_o say_a point_n even_o in_o the_o best_a time_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ambition_n ignorance_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o satan_n be_v precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n or_o counsel_n 37._o but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o age_n that_o broach_v a_o religion_n unknown_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o insolent_a in_o control_v they_o for_o their_o maintain_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o they_o 434._o they_o luther_n tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n anno_o 1551._o deseruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pag._n 434._o the_o father_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v plain_o blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n they_o be_v never_o saint_n nor_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o now_o from_o all_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o sectary_n it_o be_v
necessary_o gather_v that_o their_o disclaim_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o patroness_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v implicit_o involve_v in_o itself_o as_o above_o i_o have_v touch_v that_o even_o in_o our_o adversary_n acknowledgement_n the_o father_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o we_o catholic_n for_o if_o they_o have_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o protestant_n they_o have_v then_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n now_o teach_v and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o our_o adversary_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n if_o for_o the_o true_a construction_n and_o sense_n thereof_o they_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o judgment_n of_o the_o anncient_a father_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v for_o the_o catholic_n even_o by_o the_o tacit_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n rise_v from_o their_o maintain_n of_o our_o catholic_a article_n chap._n xi_o in_o this_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o justify_v our_o catholic_a faith_n which_o point_n may_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o produce_v their_o own_o word_n and_o exposition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n and_o writing_n that_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n wherein_o we_o catholic_n do_v usual_o expound_v they_o but_o this_o course_n i_o will_v purposely_o forbear_v partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o distasteful_a iteration_n of_o the_o former_a text_n so_o often_o already_o repeat_v but_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o tedious_a prolixity_n which_o will_v necessary_o attend_v the_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o word_n of_o our_o adversary_n exposition_n of_o all_o such_o place_n and_o in_o supply_n thereof_o i_o will_v take_v a_o more_o brief_a and_o yet_o no_o less_o convince_a method_n that_o be_v i_o will_v set_v down_o ten_o of_o our_o main_n controversy_n for_o example_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n acknowledge_v teach_v and_o justify_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o such_o who_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n may_v seem_v to_o equal_v any_o other_o of_o their_o own_o side_n which_o thing_n be_v once_o perform_v it_o then_o inevitable_o follow_v even_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scriptureto_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o say_a doctrine_n confess_v by_o they_o since_o their_o own_o general_a and_o constant_a axiom_n permulti_fw-la axiom_n luther_n iâ—_n comment_n c._n 1._o ad_fw-la galat_n caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §._o 8._o chemnit_fw-la in_o exam._n conc._n trident_n sess_v 4._o &_o in_o libro_fw-la quem_fw-la inseripsit_fw-la theologiae_n jesuit_n praecip_n capit_fw-la brentius_n in_o suis_fw-la prologeminis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la hammelmanus_n in_o svo_fw-la volumine_fw-la contra_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la permulti_fw-la be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v it_o warrant_v in_o god_n write_v word_n and_o to_o proceed_v yet_o more_o particular_o see_v that_o for_o justify_v of_o such_o catholic_a article_n no_o passage_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v allege_v more_o forcible_o and_o press_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o censure_n than_o the_o text_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o therefore_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o those_o very_a particular_a text_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v receive_v that_o sense_n and_o construction_n which_o the_o father_n and_o we_o catholic_n have_v deliver_v of_o they_o for_o proof_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o faith_n again_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n which_o maintain_v any_o such_o catholic_a position_n will_v no_o doubt_n confident_o avouch_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o in_o like_a sort_n follow_v that_o all_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n mention_v above_o and_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o other_o protestant_n to_o impugn_v the_o say_a catholic_a point_n be_v at_o least_o in_o these_o man_n judgment_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o construction_n far_o different_a from_o overthrow_v the_o say_a article_n so_o as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o in_o these_o man_n censure_n we_o implicity_n do_v show_v that_o such_o authority_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o we_o do_v confirm_v our_o catholic_a faith_n and_o object_v by_o they_o do_v prejudice_n it_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o begin_v 1._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o find_v that_o caluin_n 137._o caluin_n allege_v by_o whitg_n p._n 137._o thus_o say_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v one_o among_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o rest_n d._n whitguift_n 375._o whitguift_n ubi_fw-la suprap_n 375._o say_v among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n musculus_fw-la 66._o musculus_fw-la allege_v by_o whitguift_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 66._o say_v peter_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n to_o have_v be_v chief_a among_o the_o rest_n melancthon_n 74._o melancthon_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v centur_fw-la epist_n theolog_fw-la epist_n 74._o thus_o write_v as_o certain_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n over_o many_o church_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v precedent_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o this_o canonical_a policy_n no_o wise_a man_n i_o hope_v will_v or_o aught_o to_o disallow_v to_o maintain_v this_o say_a doctrine_n jacobus_n andraeas_n be_v allege_v by_o hospinianus_n 589._o hospinianus_n historia_fw-la sacramentaria_fw-la part_n 2._o fol._n 589._o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n which_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o do_v zanchius_n philippens_n zanchius_n in_o epist_n pauli_n ad_fw-la philippens_n teach_v the_o like_a do_v franciscus_n mundi_fw-la franciscus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v antichristus_fw-la sive_fw-la progno_fw-it stiâ—â—_n mundi_fw-la lambertus_n affirm_v and_o do_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n christ_n sermon_n of_o the_o sâ—â—ond_a come_n of_o christ_n confess_v that_o some_o protestant_n do_v make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o reveal_v or_o no._n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o some_o other_o protestant_n who_o do_v teach_v he_o to_o be_v come_v do_v make_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v he_o thus_o do_v melancthon_n so_o urge_v by_o harvey_n in_o his_o theological_a discourse_n pag._n 102._o bucer_n and_o fox_n teach_v uz._n act._n mon._n of_o anno_fw-la 1577._o pag._n 539._o 3._o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n who_o know_v not_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n defend_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o any_o of_o they_o since_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o catholic_n be_v term_v lutheran_n especial_o because_o they_o chief_o dissent_v from_o the_o caluiniste_n in_o this_o point_n 4._o that_o priest_n do_v true_o remit_v sin_n by_o absolution_n and_o not_o only_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v remit_v appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o english_a communion_n book_n where_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o book_n be_v therefore_o reprehend_v by_o the_o book_n call_v the_o survey_v 145._o survey_v p._n 145._o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o also_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o lobechius_n 301._o lobechius_n disput_fw-la theologic_n pag._n 301._o who_o say_v that_o god_n remit_v sin_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o mediate_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o caluiniste_n do_v therefore_o err_v in_o withdraw_v this_o efficacy_n from_o the_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o far_o lobechius_n and_o answerable_o hereto_o we_o find_v that_o melancthon_n 13._o melancthon_n in_o apolog_n confess_v aug._n art_n 13._o do_v teach_v that_o absolution_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n the_o like_a do_v spandeburge_n 116._o spandeburge_n in_o margarit_fw-la theologic_n pag._n 116._o andraeas_n 191._o andraeas_n in_o concilat_fw-la locorum_fw-la seript_n pugnant_fw-la loc_fw-la 191._o althamerus_n and_o sarcerius_n 305._o sarcerius_n loc._n come_v hom_n 1._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n fol._n 305._o affirm_v 5._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la appear_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o d._n bilson_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n part_n 4._o pag._n 539_o d._n whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 8._o p._n 662._o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n lib._n 5._o
controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 4._o pag._n 223._o thus_o write_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o err_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentiles_n etc._n etc._n yea_o peter_n also_o err_v concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o furthermore_o err_v in_o manner_n and_o these_o be_v great_a error_n 19_o answerable_o hereto_o brentius_n 900._o brentius_n in_o apolog_n confess_v c._n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la p._n 900._o a_o eminent_a protestant_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o barnabas_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n err_v d._n fulke_o 2._o fulke_o against_o the_o rhemish_n testam_fw-la in_o galat._n 2._o speak_v upon_o the_o say_a point_n say_v peter_n err_v in_o ignorance_n against_o the_o gospel_n jewill_n 361._o jewill_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 361._o affirm_v that_o s._n mark_n do_v erroneous_o allege_v abiather_n for_o abimelech_n and_o s._n matthew_n with_o the_o like_a oversight_n do_v write_v jeremy_n for_o zachary_n conradus_n 40._o conradus_n in_o theolog._n calumist_n l._n 2._o fol._n 40._o schlusselburg_n a_o famous_a protestant_n charge_v caluin_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o prophet_n in_o other_o sense_n than_o be_v mean_v zuinglius_fw-la 10._o zuinglius_fw-la tom._n 2._o elench_v contra_fw-la anabap_n f._n 10._o most_o wonderful_o abase_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v your_o ignorance_n that_o you_o think_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o authority_n when_o paul_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o paul_n do_v attribute_v then_o so_o much_o to_o his_o epistle_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v sacred_a etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v to_o impute_v immoderate_a arrogancy_n to_o the_o apostle_n 20._o d._n bancroft_n 373._o bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n pag._n 373._o allege_v out_o of_o zanchius_n his_o epistle_n that_o one_o of_o caluins_n scholar_n say_v if_o paul_n shall_v come_v to_o geneva_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o hour_n that_o caluin_n do_v i_o will_v leave_v paul_n and_o hear_v caluin_n caluin_n 510._o caluin_n in_o his_o commentar_n in_o omnes_fw-la pauli_n epistol_n p._n 510._o himself_o charge_v s._n peter_n with_o error_n to_o the_o schism_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o century_n writer_n 580._o writer_n cent._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o â—ol_n 580._o thus_o reprehend_v s._n paul_n paul_n do_v turn_v to_o james_n the_o apostle_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v together_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o for_o the_o offend_a jew_n he_o shall_v purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n whereunto_o paul_n yield_v which_o certain_o be_v no_o small_a slide_n of_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n in_o which_o one_o testimony_n we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a paul_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o centurist_n with_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o close_v this_o point_n with_o that_o incestuous_a and_o revolt_a monk_n i_o mean_v luther_n we_o read_v that_o beside_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o above_o show_v deny_v by_o he_o as_o also_o beside_o the_o reprehend_v of_o peter_n of_o who_o he_o thus_o say_v peter_n 290._o peter_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n c._n 1._o after_o the_o english_a transl_n fol._n 33._o &_o 34._o &_o tom._n 5._o wittenberg_n of_o anno_fw-la 1554._o fol._n 290._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v extra_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o thus_o inveigh_v most_o scurrilous_o against_o moses_n himself_n moses_n 153._o moses_n luther_n tom_fw-mi 3._o wittenberg_n in_o psal_n 45._o f._n 423._o &_o tom_n 3._o german_a f._n 40._o &_o 41._o &_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensalib_a german_a f._n 152._o &_o 153._o have_v his_o lip_n unpleasant_a stop_v angry_a etc._n etc._n do_v you_o collect_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v before_o god_n either_o idolatry_n or_o hypocryticall_a wisdom_n or_o if_o it_o be_v politic_a the_o wisdom_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v his_o lip_n full_a of_o gall_n and_o anger_n etc._n etc._n away_o therefore_o with_o moses_n 21._o and_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o point_n from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o charge_v the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n do_v withal_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o infallible_a authority_n due_a to_o their_o write_n and_o book_n for_o grant_v they_o err_v in_o the_o first_o way_n how_o can_v we_o be_v secure_v they_o err_v not_o in_o the_o second_o see_v their_o pen_n have_v no_o great_a privilege_n from_o god_n of_o not_o err_v than_o their_o tongue_n and_o other_o their_o action_n have_v and_o consequent_o they_o can_v allege_v their_o write_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n by_o necessary_a inference_n draw_v from_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o the_o final_a decyde_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o doubt_n arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o protestant_n allow_v not_o the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o extant_a for_o authentical_a and_o uncorrupted_a chap._n ii_o althougth_n our_o adversary_n do_v give_v it_o out_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n that_o the_o hebrew_n original_a which_o now_o they_o have_v and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a point_a with_o prick_n be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o any_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o recurre_v to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o the_o touch_n stone_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o clear_a and_o untroubled_a fountain_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a gloss_n and_o false_a vaunt_n of_o they_o invent_v only_o to_o quit_v themselves_o from_o that_o read_n of_o the_o text_n altogether_o favour_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n whereunto_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v accustom_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o diverse_a place_n themselves_o do_v forsake_v the_o present_a hebrew_n and_o do_v read_v as_o the_o septuagint_n or_o as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v read_v both_o who_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o present_a hebrew_n some_o few_o text_n for_o example_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o 2._o first_o then_o that_o prophesy_v of_o david_n 8._o david_n psal_n 8._o concern_v the_o apostle_n the_o septuagint_n s._n paul_n 10._o paul_n rom._n 10._o and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v read_v thus_o in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la their_o sound_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o present_a hebrew_n have_v instead_o of_o these_o word_n sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la linea_fw-la or_o perpendiculum_fw-la eorum_fw-la so_o insutable_a with_o the_o other_o word_n as_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o collect_v any_o good_a and_o perfect_a sense_n thereof_o 3._o the_o psalm_n 22._o affoard_n a_o most_o notorious_a prophesy_v of_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n in_o these_o word_n they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o translation_n do_v read_v and_o yet_o the_o present_a hebrew_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o they_o have_v instead_o thereof_o these_o word_n as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n frustrate_v thereby_o so_o remarkable_a a_o prophesy_n of_o our_o saviour_n particular_a suffer_v &_o death_n 4._o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o one_o 24._o one_o reg._n 24._o place_n zedechias_n his_o brother_n mean_v thereby_o the_o brother_n of_o joachim_n and_o yet_o the_o english_a bible_n translate_v anno_o 1579._o read_v thus_o zedechias_n his_o father_n brother_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translation_n therein_o 5._o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o place_n parâ—lip_n 2._o the_o present_a hebrew_n say_v achaz_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n reject_v this_o read_n and_o translate_v achaz_n king_n of_o juda_n follow_v therein_o the_o septuagingts_fw-fr translation_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n 6._o i_o let_v pass_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aximam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o protestant_n do_v read_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n they_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o word_n soul_n life_n or_o person_n teach_v hereby_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o hell_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n from_o thence_o but_o only_o in_o the_o grave_n now_o that_o this_o translation_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a &_o chief_o by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o 70._o in_o this_o translation_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v anima_fw-la the_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infernus_fw-la hell_n a_o thing_n so_o clear_a that_o beza_n first_o translate_n this_o text_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o read_v do_v after_o through_o the_o apparent_a falsehood_n thereof_o leave_v the_o say_a translation_n and_o instead_o thereof_o read_v with_o the_o septuagint_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n i_o will_v not_o much_o dwell_v upon_o in_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o protestant_n translation_n therein_o neither_o in_o the_o other_o text_n follow_v my_o meaning_n only_o be_v to_o show_v how_o they_o tax_v the_o 70._o translation_n for_o erroneous_a and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o examine_v and_o define_v by_o it_o all_o doubt_n arise_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n 3._o the_o septuagint_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n translate_v i_o have_v 118._o have_v psal_n 118._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o iustification_n or_o commandment_n for_o reward_n the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o they_o for_o the_o word_n for_o reward_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o grecian_n propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la for_o reward_n yet_o because_o this_o place_n so_o translate_v by_o the_o 70._o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v merit_n of_o work_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ambiguity_n herein_o do_v translate_v thus_o i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o fulfil_v the_o statute_n always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v indifferent_o either_o for_o reward_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o end_n 4._o the_o famous_a place_n out_o of_o daniel_n 4._o daniel_n dan._n cap._n 4._o to_o the_o king_n uz._n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n be_v so_o true_o &_o literal_o out_o redime_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elâ—emosynis_n redime_fw-la of_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v yet_o our_o adversary_n control_a they_o herein_o do_v translate_v thus_o break_v of_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n for_o see_v the_o hebrew_n do_v afford_v both_o signification_n they_o for_o the_o avoid_n the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o other_o construction_n 5._o again_o where_o the_o septuagint_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d read_v psalm_n 138._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v become_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v yet_o because_o this_o place_n seem_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o countenance_n overmuch_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o honour_n our_o sectary_n can_v hardly_o brook_v therefore_o they_o leave_v the_o 70._o translation_n herein_o do_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n another_o translation_n read_v thus_o in_o their_o bible_n how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n or_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o 6._o now_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o our_o adversary_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o omit_v do_v not_o condemn_v the_o present_a greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o corrupt_v &_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a translation_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o septuagint_n themselves_o though_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o allege_v of_o the_o translation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o present_a greek_a translation_n to_o be_v that_o translation_n make_v by_o the_o say_v septuagint_n without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o charge_v it_o as_o false_a in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n may_v minister_v any_o other_o read_v more_o suitable_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o far_o then_o be_v our_o adversary_n of_o from_o grant_v that_o all_o difference_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o such_o point_n only_o as_o may_v receive_v their_o proof_n from_o thence_o as_o now_o we_o find_v it_o translate_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o septuagint_n that_o the_o protestant_n reject_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n chap._n v._n though_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n have_v be_v reverence_v above_o all_o other_o translation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o church_n during_o so_o many_o age_n use_v it_o only_o the_o great_a respect_n have_v ever_o thereto_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n hieronym_n austin_n l._n 18._o civit_n dei_fw-la c._n 42._o &_o epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la hieronym_n s._n gregory_n 24._o gregory_n lib._n 20._o moral_n c._n 24._o s._n isidore_n 5._o isidore_n lib._n 6._o etymol_n cap._n 5._o and_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a father_n notwithstanding_o our_o adversary_n do_v altogether_o and_o joint_o disclaim_v from_o it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o favour_v to_o much_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v it_o absolute_o condemn_v and_o write_v against_o by_o caluin_n trident._n caluin_n l._n advers_a council_n trident._n chemnitius_n trident._n chemnitius_n exam._n council_n trident._n titelmanus_n heshusius_fw-la as_o also_o general_o reject_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o hold_v it_o but_o lose_a labour_n to_o insist_v in_o further_a proof_n hereof_o 2._o now_o than_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v by_o they_o discard_v and_o no_o other_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a translation_n now_o extant_a which_o they_o allow_v for_o the_o define_n thereby_o of_o matter_n in_o religion_n what_o course_n will_v they_o take_v herein_o no_o doubt_v they_o will_v follow_v some_o one_o translation_n of_o their_o own_o man_n which_o they_o with_o general_a consent_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a sincere_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o less_o for_o here_o begin_v the_o egyptian_a 19_o egyptian_a isa_n 19_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o egyptian_a pontific_n egyptian_a de_fw-fr sexcentis_fw-la errorib_n pontific_n and_o here_o be_v now_o figure_v out_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n since_o among_o so_o many_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o one_o which_o their_o own_o man_n do_v not_o traduce_v as_o false_a erroneous_a and_o heretical_a which_o thing_n shall_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v thus_o our_o adversary_n like_o line_n meet_v in_o a_o point_n and_o then_o instant_o break_v of_o have_v no_o soon_o jump_v together_o to_o condemn_v all_o former_a translation_n but_o that_o present_o they_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o in_o appruo_v or_o reject_v their_o own_o translation_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v condemn_v all_o the_o chief_a translation_n of_o their_o own_o brethren_n as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a caap._n vi._n to_o undertake_v the_o set_n down_o of_o all_o such_o place_n as_o in_o our_o adversary_n several_a translation_n be_v charge_v with_o corruption_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n be_v over_o laboursome_a and_o not_o much_o needful_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o ocean_n and_o sea_n of_o their_o own_o dissension_n wherein_o we_o find_v drown_v the_o credit_n of_o every_o particular_a translation_n make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o i_o will_v sail_v by_o a_o more_o narrow_a cut_n to_o wit_n i_o will_v deliver_v only_o the_o judgment_n of_o their_o own_o brethren_n pass_v upon_o every_o such_o translation_n of_o they_o our_o english_a translation_n only_o except_v whereupon_o i_o will_v stay_v the_o long_o and_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n more_o particular_o for_o some_o peculiar_a reason_n 2._o to_o begin_v then_o with_o luther_n who_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v all_o the_o protestant_n think_v you_o rely_v upon_o that_o translation_n you_o shall_v therefore_o hear_v zuinglius_fw-la tugurinorum_n zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sacram._n f._n 412._o see_v he_o also_o respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v tugurinorum_n his_o encomion_n and_o praise_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o translation_n style_v he_o a_o foul_a corrupter_n and_o horrible_a falsisier_n of_o god_n word_n one_o that_o follow_v the_o
marcionite_n and_o arian_n that_o raze_v out_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o be_v against_o they_o neither_o be_v bucer_n 98._o bucer_n dialog_n contra_fw-la melancthon_n see_v lindan_n dub_v 84._o 96._o 98._o dumb_a in_o censure_v luther_n say_a translation_n as_o erroneous_a beside_o both_o which_o censure_v of_o he_o you_o find_v to_o touch_v only_o one_o particular_a that_o he_o insert_v word_n of_o his_o own_o into_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o though_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n translate_n that_o text_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o insert_v in_o contrary_n both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o word_n only_o to_o explicate_v as_o himself_o say_v more_o plain_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n against_o the_o justification_n of_o work_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o same_o task_n of_o translation_n be_v undertake_v and_o perform_v by_o caluin_n but_o with_o what_o dexterity_n he_o carry_v himself_o therein_o it_o appear_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o illyricus_n condemn_v thereof_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o carolus_n 110._o carolus_n tract_n testamnovi_fw-la part_n 11._o fol._n 110._o molineus_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o his_o own_o house_n who_o write_v of_o caluins_n translation_n in_o this_o sort_n he_o make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o same_o and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o very_a sacred_a letter_n for_o draw_v it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n 4._o oecolampadius_n so_o true_o entitle_v per_n antiphrasin_n as_o infect_v god_n house_n and_o church_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o heresy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o basil_n will_v needs_o busy_v himself_o with_o the_o like_a labour_n yet_o be_v their_o translation_n so_o distasteful_a to_o beza_n 155â—_n beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la defence_n castalion_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la praefat_fw-la testam_fw-la novi_fw-la anno_fw-la 155â—_n as_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o great_a sacrilege_n &_o impiety_n in_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacred_a word_n itself_o 5._o neither_o will_v beza_n pass_v over_o as_o uncontrolled_a the_o translation_n of_o castalio_n term_v his_o proceed_n with_o god_n word_n to_o be_v bold_a pestilent_a sacrilegious_a and_o ethenicall_a &_o speak_v else_o where_o 10._o where_o annot_n in_o act_n 10._o of_o castalio_n in_o this_o point_n he_o say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o every_o man_n will_v rather_o free_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n then_o be_v a_o religious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v rather_o pervert_v many_o thing_n then_o translate_v they_o beza_n himself_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o with_o what_o applause_n his_o work_n be_v entertain_v you_o shall_v hear_v for_o beside_o castalio_n his_o reciprocal_a testimony_n of_o condemn_v the_o same_o illyricus_n much_o impugn_v it_o and_o molineus_n 66._o molineus_n in_o tâ—anslat_a novi_fw-la testament_n part_n 64._o 65._o 66._o plain_o charge_v beza_n quòd_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la textum_fw-la mutat_fw-la that_o actual_o he_o change_v the_o very_a text_n of_o god_n word_n itself_o for_o the_o patronise_a of_o his_o doctrine_n 6._o good_a god_n will_v any_o think_v if_o their_o own_o write_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o extant_a to_o charge_v they_o therewith_o that_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v indeed_o the_o antesignani_fw-la the_o most_o choice_a and_o eminent_a doctor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o oracle_n or_o sun_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n shall_v no_o soon_o divide_v themselves_o by_o open_a apostasy_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o inveigh_v one_o against_o another_o in_o great_a acerbity_n and_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n concern_v their_o different_a translation_n plain_o discover_v by_o their_o mutual_a reprovall_n and_o recrimination_n herein_o that_o though_o they_o all_o conspire_v to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o do_v they_o present_o thereupon_o broach_v forth_o different_a doctrine_n among_o themselves_o and_o each_o one_o glad_a to_o fortify_v their_o opinion_n by_o impugn_v all_o other_o translation_n which_o be_v not_o make_v suitable_a to_o their_o new_a stamp_a doctrine_n 7._o wherefore_o a_o company_n of_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v well_o resemble_v to_o some_o mighty_a fall_n of_o earth_n from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o huge_a mountain_n and_o this_o mountain_n even_o by_o esay_n himself_o figure_v out_o christ_n church_n which_o great_a clod_n be_v no_o soon_o disparted_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o crimble_v itself_o into_o innumerable_a small_a parcel_n but_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v god_n providence_n who_o be_v able_a to_o use_v the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n as_o handmaid_n to_o the_o church_n preservation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o betray_n of_o 50._o of_o gen._n â—_o 45._o &_o 50._o joseph_n by_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o see_v the_o division_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o mathematical_a and_o infinite_a but_o determinate_a &_o limitable_a therefore_o every_o heresy_n though_o at_o it_o first_o appearance_n it_o draw_v man_n eye_n upon_o it_o like_o blaze_a star_n which_o seem_v high_a but_o be_v low_a shine_v no_o long_o than_o their_o matter_n endure_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n consume_v &_o waste_v away_o by_o subdivide_v itself_o and_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o own_o part_n good_a against_o all_o other_o so_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o such_o proceed_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o pronounce_v the_o war_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o division_n her_o union_n 8._o but_o to_o return_v for_o i_o have_v almost_o lose_v myself_o in_o our_o adversary_n former_a disagrement_n touch_v their_o translation_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o some_o of_o their_o translation_n come_v near_o to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n than_o other_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v main_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o like_o two_o face_n which_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o a_o three_o face_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o likeness_n between_o themselves_o that_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v corrupt_v &_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v doubt_n in_o religion_n chap._n vii_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v examine_v and_o find_v defective_a by_o our_o adversary_n assertion_n we_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v fraught_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v justify_v the_o say_a translation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o exact_a only_o according_a to_o the_o original_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_v translation_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o judgement_n or_o reason_n be_v expose_v for_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o these_o translation_n be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a may_v be_v prove_v two_o way_n first_o from_o the_o translation_n themselves_o second_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o translation_n themselves_o three_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o they_o which_o may_v assure_v all_o man_n of_o their_o impurity_n first_o the_o add_v of_o diverse_a word_n unto_o the_o text_n which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a original_n and_o the_o word_n add_v be_v of_o such_o nature_n as_o they_o make_v only_o for_o the_o better_a mayntain_v of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n 3._o i_o can_v instance_n this_o in_o many_o text_n of_o their_o translation_n but_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n our_o english_a translation_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n read_v thus_o he_o be_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ought_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v make_v by_o a_o popular_a election_n which_o diverse_a reform_a church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n do_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n here_o these_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o common_a consent_n be_v plain_o add_v by_o our_o adversary_n since_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v only_o he_o be_v reckon_v number_v or_o account_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o they_o can_v or_o do_v pretend_v to_o
sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o protestant_n like_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o earth_n 21._o but_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o touch_v this_o last_o translation_n first_o how_o can_v our_o translation_n thereof_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o translation_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o original_a or_o any_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v make_v their_o translation_n for_o pure_a &_o uncorrupt_a second_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n that_o this_o translation_n be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o true_a original_n yet_o see_v it_o differ_v in_o diverse_a controversiall_a text_n and_o passage_n from_o all_o former_a english_a translation_n it_o therefore_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o till_o now_o we_o here_o in_o england_n never_o enjoy_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a scripture_n in_o english_a and_o consequent_o that_o till_o these_o day_n the_o scripture_n in_o english_a can_v not_o be_v just_o urge_v to_o determine_v and_o judge_v controversy_n in_o faith_n but_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a judge_n be_v ready_a not_o at_o one_o time_n only_o but_o at_o all_o time_n &_o season_n to_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o true_a judicature_n that_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n yet_o the_o letter_n thereof_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o the_o catholic_n then_o for_o the_o protestant_n chap._n viii_o now_o after_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o from_o the_o disagrement_n of_o our_o adversary_n either_o in_o approve_v or_o discanon_n such_o or_o such_o parcel_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o also_o from_o the_o confess_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n as_o well_o of_o the_o original_n as_o translation_n even_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v joint_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o for_o god_n undoubted_a word_n for_o as_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o other_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n so_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o among_o other_o themselves_n have_v empoison_v the_o stream_n it_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o our_o design_a project_n if_o we_o continue_v our_o dream_n for_o the_o time_n with_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sole_o and_o final_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n since_o suppose_v this_o principle_n as_o true_a we_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n even_o of_o such_o part_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o uncorrupted_a which_o the_o catholic_n do_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o any_o counter_a text_n be_v which_o our_o adversary_n do_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o say_a scripture_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o difference_n a_o catholic_a may_v commiserate_v a_o protestant_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o tertullian_n to_o martion_n misereor_fw-la tui_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la jesu_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la tuo_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v double_a first_o because_o the_o catholic_n do_v ordinary_o insist_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o sense_n be_v ever_o more_o natural_a and_o obvious_a than_o any_o figurative_a acception_n of_o they_o can_v be_v whereas_o our_o adversary_n in_o answer_n thereto_o as_o also_o in_o allege_v other_o text_n be_v force_v to_o interpret_v the_o say_a place_n either_o figurative_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o usual_a &_o immediate_a sense_n which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v which_o manner_n of_o literal_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o learned_a divine_n who_o do_v joint_o teach_v that_o we_o never_o ought_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o word_n except_o we_o be_v drive_v thereto_o either_o by_o some_o other_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o undoubled_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n impugn_v the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o or_o last_o by_o the_o usual_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n in_o our_o proof_n then_o in_o those_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v this_o in_o that_o most_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o which_o we_o allege_v do_v fall_v direct_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n upon_o the_o question_n controvert_v so_o as_o after_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v they_o irrefragable_o and_o direct_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v urge_v whereas_o our_o adversary_n testimony_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n touch_v immediate_o and_o as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o primarious_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o secondary_a collection_n or_o illation_n which_o illation_n be_v often_o inconsequent_a and_o at_o the_o most_o but_o probable_a and_o not_o necessary_a it_o follow_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o they_o their_o own_o exposition_n of_o such_o text_n yet_o do_v they_o but_o prove_v the_o thing_n question_v by_o a_o second_o hand_n i_o mean_v only_o by_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a inference_n and_o this_o oftentimes_o after_o their_o illation_n be_v grant_v do_v not_o light_a upon_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o flank_n or_o skirt_n of_o the_o same_o i_o mean_v upon_o the_o manner_n or_o some_o other_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o define_v may_v be_v hold_v several_a way_n as_o probable_a by_o the_o catholic_n but_o now_o for_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o let_v we_o look_v into_o some_o chief_a text_n urge_v by_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v some_o principal_a controversy_n for_o to_o go_v through_o all_o be_v over_o laboursome_a where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o each_o of_o they_o at_o least_o one_o or_o the_o two_o former_a disparity_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n in_o allege_v the_o same_o 3._o and_o first_o touch_v peter_n primacy_n the_o catholic_n do_v allege_v in_o proof_n thereof_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o out_o of_o s._n matthew_n 16._o matthew_n cap._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v take_v literal_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v expound_v they_o do_v direct_o prove_v this_o controversy_n see_v they_o fall_v perpendicular_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o for_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n as_o to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n to_o avoid_v this_o press_a authority_n be_v force_v to_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o word_n rock_n be_v understand_v figurative_o christ_n according_a to_o caluin_n 6._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 6._o or_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a with_o erasmus_n locum_fw-la erasmus_n erasm_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la or_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o luther_n papae_fw-la luther_n lib._n do_v potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la so_o distract_v they_o be_v among_o themselves_o in_o answer_v thereto_o 4._o but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o place_v our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v to_o countermand_v peter_n supreme_a authority_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n go_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o that_o s._n paul_n 2._o paul_n galat._n cap._n 2._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o resist_v peter_n in_o the_o face_n neither_o which_o place_n we_o see_v do_v direct_o touch_v peter_n authority_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o weak_a inference_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o probable_a see_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o those_o word_n be_v say_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o concern_v this_o other_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o inferior_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o withstand_v his_o superior_a for_o the_o truth_n sake_n so_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o due_a respect_n and_o regard_n 5._o to_o convince_v that_o paradox_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o catholic_n do_v urge_v the_o continuance_n of_o antichrists_n reign_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n diverse_o both_o by_o year_n 12._o year_n apoe_n 12._o month_n 13._o month_n ibidem_fw-la c._n 11._o &_o 13._o and_o day_n 11._o
day_n ibidem_fw-la c._n 11._o all_o which_o several_a description_n thereof_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o they_o expound_v they_o do_v precise_o make_v up_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a place_n be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o text_n a_o uncertain_a time_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o it_o be_v express_v diverse_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o continuance_n of_o tyme._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n they_o common_o urge_v that_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n 17._o apocalyps_n cap._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n do_v sit_v upon_o that_o city_n which_o have_v seven_o hill_n meaning_n rome_n which_o word_n do_v not_o direct_o touch_v antichrist_n but_o only_o by_o their_o suppose_a inference_n that_o by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v mean_v antichrist_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v since_o thereby_o be_v understand_v rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o then_o worship_v idol_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n we_o urge_v the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n to_o wit_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n which_o text_n be_v literal_o take_v do_v contain_v express_o the_o very_a conclusion_n maintain_v by_o we_o not_o by_o circuition_n or_o ambage_n but_o direct_o plain_o &_o immediate_o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o our_o saviour_n can_v speak_v more_o perspicuous_o in_o this_o point_n 6._o now_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n our_o sacramentary_n do_v chief_o object_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n 6._o christ_n joan._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o which_o word_n do_v not_o fall_v direct_o upon_o the_o question_n of_o christ_n his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n his_o flesh_n understand_v hereby_o as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v since_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n avayl_v we_o nothing_o but_o only_a the_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v cheke_v hereby_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v deliver_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v fleshly_a corporal_o and_o carnal_o as_o other_o common_a meat_n be_v eat_v 7._o to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o oâ—â—â—ct_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o place_n by_o no_o necessary_a or_o probable_a illation_n can_v include_v the_o true_a absence_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n since_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n only_o to_o a_o circumstance_n of_o himself_o to_o wit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n which_o as_o be_v past_a be_v absent_a in_o remembrance_n whereof_o he_o command_v we_o in_o the_o former_a word_n to_o receive_v his_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n conformable_o to_o that_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annunciabitis_fw-la do_v nec_fw-la veniat_fw-la you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v the_o apostle_n so_o interpret_n christ_n former_a word_n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n where_o by_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o soon_o forget_v they_o and_o in_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n we_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n we_o allege_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o they_o 18._o they_o math._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o also_o those_o word_n record_v by_o s._n john_n 20._o john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o forgine_n they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v both_o which_o place_n in_o plain_a direct_a &_o immediate_a construction_n contain_v in_o themselves_o the_o very_a touch_n and_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n without_o any_o inference_n or_o circuition_n at_o all_o since_o they_o give_v a_o direct_a and_o straight_a proof_n of_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n for_o denial_n of_o priest_n authority_n in_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n our_o sectaty_n be_v accustom_v to_o produce_v that_o text_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 50._o psalmist_n psalm_n 50._o tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la we_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o thou_o infer_v hereby_o that_o because_o we_o sin_v only_o against_o god_n therefore_o only_o god_n can_v remit_v sin_n which_o inference_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o shall_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n for_o remit_v of_o original_a sin_n they_o likewise_o object_v certain_a place_n of_o 37._o of_o psalm_n 18._o &_o 37._o scripture_n which_o show_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o number_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o consequent_o not_o able_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o illation_n be_v most_o weak_a since_o it_o make_v as_o must_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o ous_a sin_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n 9_o for_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n the_o catholic_n do_v allege_v among_o other_o authority_n these_o follow_v in_o arbitrio_fw-la 30._o arbitrio_fw-la num._n 30._o viri_fw-la erit_fw-la sive_fw-la faciat_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n or_o will_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o also_o optio_fw-la 24._o optio_fw-la josue_n 24._o vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la eligite_fw-la hodie_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la place_n choice_n be_v give_v to_o you_o choose_v that_o to_o day_n which_o please_v you_o and_o again_o quoties_fw-la 23._o quoties_fw-la math._n 23._o volui_fw-la congregare_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o all_o which_o place_n direct_o and_o flat_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v frewill_n to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o do_v now_o our_o adversary_n for_o denial_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v accustom_v to_o allege_v chief_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n come_v down_o to_o destroy_v that_o former_a write_v word_n of_o god_n vnus_fw-la passer_n 9_o passer_n math._n 9_o etc._n etc._n not_o one_o sparrow_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n will_n and_o again_o qui_fw-la 8._o qui_fw-la ephes_n 8._o operatur_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n both_o which_o text_n beside_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n conclude_v nothing_o except_o first_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o will_n counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v with_o man_n freewill_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v most_o clear_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n who_o by_o our_o adversary_n gen._n adversary_n caluin_n 1._o l._n instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §._o 8._o luther_n in_o comment_n in_o gen._n acknowledgement_n have_v freewill_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o yet_o his_o fall_n be_v neither_o mere_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v since_o he_o permit_v the_o same_o nor_o to_o his_o foreknowledge_n and_o providence_n since_o he_o forsee_v all_o thing_n 10._o concern_v justification_n by_o work_n the_o catholic_n conclusion_n and_o position_n be_v find_v literal_o and_o even_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o they_o usual_o express_v this_o their_o doctrine_n since_o we_o read_v in_o s._n 2._o s._n c._n 2._o james_n that_o ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o like_a sort_n where_o our_o adversary_n do_v object_v any_o place_n against_o we_o the_o very_a distinction_n sometime_o such_o be_v their_o scarcity_n and_o dearth_n of_o pertinent_a text_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v use_v to_o avoid_v their_o argument_n be_v literal_o &_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o those_o text_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o they_o urge_v to_o this_o end_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n arbitramur_fw-la 3._o arbitramur_fw-la rom._n 3._o hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o that_o other_o uz._n scientes_fw-la 2._o scientes_fw-la galat._n 2._o etc._n etc._n know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o iustify_v
controversy_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o father_n give_v thereof_o will_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o my_o design_a brevity_n as_o also_o in_o that_o by_o the_o example_n here_o set_v down_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o make_v a_o true_a conjecture_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o since_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o text_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o maintain_n and_o justify_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o first_o concern_v s._n peter_n primacy_n that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n 16._o matthew_n c._n 16._o uz._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v interpret_v joint_o by_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n even_o in_o those_o word_n do_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o supreme_a authority_n over_o his_o church_n which_o the_o catholics_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o he_o receive_v and_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v this_o text_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o expound_v by_o origen_n faelicem_fw-la origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o exod._n athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la faelicem_fw-la basil_n eunom_n basil_n l._n 2._o in_o eunom_n chrysostome_n joan._n chrysostome_n hom._n 55._o in_o math._n vide_fw-la cyril_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o in_o joan._n tertullian_n prescript_n tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n cyprian_n quintum_fw-la cyprian_n ep_v ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la jerome_n math._n jerome_n in_o c._n 16._o math._n austin_n donati_n austin_n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la par_fw-fr ten_o donati_n and_o other_o all_o who_o direct_a word_n be_v over_o laboursome_a to_o set_v down_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o the_o place_n where_o thus_o they_o write_v 4._o in_o like_a sort_n that_o place_n of_o 11._o of_o cap._n 11._o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o do_v expound_v it_o who_o in_o their_o write_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n even_o in_o these_o word_n do_v institute_v peter_n the_o head_n over_o his_o church_n give_v he_o that_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o above_o allege_a place_n of_o matthew_n he_o have_v only_o promise_v chrysostome_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n alijs_fw-la omissis_fw-la petrum_fw-la dumtaxat_fw-la affatur_fw-la fratrum_fw-la ei_fw-la curam_fw-la committit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v omit_v our_o lord_n do_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o to_o peter_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n ambrose_n luc._n ambrose_n in_o cap._n ult._n luc._n expound_v the_o same_o word_n say_v of_o peter_n quia_fw-la solus_fw-la profitetur_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antefertur_fw-la because_o peter_n alove_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v only_o profess_v christ_n mean_v at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n do_v ask_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o gregory_n 32_o gregory_n 4._o epist_n 32_o teach_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n sheweth_z the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n ipsi_fw-la quip_n dicitur_fw-la pasceoves_fw-la meas_fw-la that_o be_v because_o to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n see_v also_o the_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o epiphan_n anchorat_a epiphan_n in_o anchorat_a leo_n pontif._n leo_n serm._n de_fw-fr assump_n ad_fw-la pontif._n theophilact_n joan._n theophilact_n in_o cap._n ul_n joan._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o catholic_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a do_v urge_v diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o his_o continuance_n be_v describe_v by_o year_n 12._o year_n apoc._n 12._o month_n 13._o month_n ibid._n c._n 11._o &_o 13._o &_o 11._o &_o ibidem_fw-la â—_o 11._o day_n as_o be_v above_o touch_v which_o place_n if_o they_o be_v expound_v literal_o do_v make_v up_o just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n as_o have_v reign_v by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o say_v place_n be_v expound_v literal_o by_o the_o father_n austin_n 23._o austin_n l._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o thus_o write_v of_o this_o point_n antichristi_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la saevissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v most_o severe_a and_o cruel_a yet_o shall_v it_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o he_o which_o half_o sleep_v read_v the_o scripture_n herein_o can_v doubt_v for_o the_o word_n a_o time_n two_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n do_v signify_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n &_o consequent_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a beside_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n and_o month_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o far_o s._n austin_n 6._o s._n hierome_n daniel_n hierome_n in_o c._n 7._o daniel_n thus_o also_o wryre_v tempus_fw-la annum_fw-la significat_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o time_n do_v signify_v a_o year_n 2._o time_n two_o year_n half_o a_o time_n six_o month_n during_o which_o period_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n see_v also_o the_o like_a literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a place_n in_o hippolytus_n mundi_fw-la hippolytus_n orat._n the_o consummate_a mundi_fw-la martyr_n cyril_n 15._o cyril_n catech._n 15._o ireneus_fw-la fine_a ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o in_o fine_a theodoret_n daniel_n theodoret_n in_o c._n 7._o daniel_n etc._n etc._n 7._o whereas_o to_o the_o like_a end_n we_o produce_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n 11._o scripture_n malach_n 4._o eccles_n 44._o apoc_fw-la 11._o prove_v that_o enoch_n &_o elias_n be_v to_o return_v personal_o and_o true_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a body_n into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n in_o that_o those_o two_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o argument_n the_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v the_o say_a place_n figurative_o of_o other_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o ghospeller_n yet_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v the_o say_a text_n literal_o of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o damascene_fw-la 28._o damascene_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 28._o hypolytus_n consummate_a hypolytus_n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la consummate_a martyr_n gregory_n 12._o gregory_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o &_o 12._o and_o austin_n 6._o austin_n l_o 9_o c._n 6._o comment_v upon_o these_o place_n do_v write_v literal_o the_o personal_a come_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n in_o like_a sort_n do_v hierom_n and_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n all_o writing_n upon_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n as_o also_o lactantius_n 17._o lactantius_n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o theodoret_n malach._n theodoret_n in_o ult._n c._n malach._n and_o austin_n joan._n austin_n tract_n 4._o in_o joan._n do_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o come_n of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n 8._o as_o concern_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v his_o true_a and_o real_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n uz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o father_n first_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v any_o one_o father_n among_o so_o many_o as_o have_v commented_a upon_o the_o say_a word_n which_o do_v interpret_v the_o say_a text_n figurative_o second_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v teach_v most_o express_o that_o the_o say_v word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v figurative_o but_o proper_o and_o literal_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o theophilact_n loeum_fw-la theophilact_n in_o hunc_fw-la loeum_fw-la chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la both_o the_o cyrils_n mystag_n cyrils_n alexand_n epist_n ad_fw-la calofirium_fw-la hierosolym_n cateche_n 4._o mystag_n ambrose_n 5._o ambrose_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 5._o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la paschat_n emissenus_fw-la hom_n 5._o de_fw-fr paschat_n epiphanius_n ancorat_n epiphanius_n in_o ancorat_n and_o other_o do_v joint_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n figurative_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o bread_n be_v neither_o absurd_a in_o sense_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n require_v thereto_o 9_o in_o likesort_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o say_a mystery_n &_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o usual_o
may_v well_o term_v it_o since_o it_o will_v be_v ever_o alone_o and_o can_v brook_v the_o company_n of_o good_a work_n 15._o in_o like_a manner_n for_o proof_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n among_o other_o testimony_n be_v allege_v that_o say_v record_v in_o matthew_n 20._o matthew_n c._n 20._o voca_fw-la operarios_fw-la &_o red_a illis_fw-la mercedem_fw-la call_v the_o workman_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n or_o wage_n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o word_n hire_n be_v understand_v their_o daily_a wage_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n itself_o now_o by_o this_o daily_a wage_n be_v signify_v eternal_a life_n even_o by_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o place_n see_v also_o s._n austin_n 26._o austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginit_fw-la c._n 26._o s._n jerome_n jovinian_a jerome_n l._n 2._o in_o jovinian_a &_o s._n gregory_n 42._o gregory_n lib._n 4._o moral_n c._n 42._o all_o of_o they_o so_o interpret_n the_o former_a word_n 16._o for_o proof_n of_o evangelicall_a counsel_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o stoic_n dulness_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o religious_a contempt_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n allege_v 19_o allege_v math._n 19_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o word_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o signify_v as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o easy_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v that_o some_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n only_o to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o former_a word_n do_v true_o import_v so_o much_o as_o literal_o they_o signify_v that_o be_v that_o some_o forbear_v marriage_n and_o live_v in_o perpetual_a chastity_n for_o the_o gain_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o place_n expound_v by_o cyprian_a virginum_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la jerome_n jovin_n jerome_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovin_n austin_n 24._o austin_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginit_fw-la c._n 24._o who_o thus_o write_v thereof_o christo_fw-la laudante_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la castraverum_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n praise_v they_o who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o not_o for_o this_o world_n but_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v any_o christian_a gainsay_v the_o same_o in_o affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o gelding_n be_v profitable_a only_o for_o this_o life_n &_o not_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n we_o synd_v that_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n si_fw-mi vis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la vis_fw-la math._n ibidem_fw-la perfectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n â—nd_n follow_v i_o &c._n &c._n only_o as_o a_o counsel_n and_o not_o as_o a_o precept_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v teach_v see_v upon_o this_o text_n ambrose_n med_a ambrose_n l._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la ultra_fw-la med_a jerome_n vigil_n jerome_n contra_fw-la vigil_n austin_n 4._o austin_n epist_n 8â—_n q._n 4._o chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n â—n_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la who_o do_v joint_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v and_o counsel_v only_o to_o poverty_n in_o his_o former_a word_n but_o impose_v no_o commandment_n and_o precept_n thereof_o who_o exposition_n be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o who_o vow_v perpetual_a poverty_n perform_v a_o evangelicall_a counsel_n and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o one_o father_n omnia_fw-la invenit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la reliquit_fw-la 17._o concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o urge_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 18._o psalmist_n psalm_n 18._o to_o wit_n in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o place_n saint_n austin_n joan._n austin_n tract_n 2._o in_o epist_n joan._n do_v thus_o expoudd_n in_o manifesto_fw-la posuit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la he_o place_v his_o church_n in_o a_o open_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n in_o like_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o mighty_a huge_a mountain_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o sight_n see_v their_o exposition_n give_v upon_o isa_n 2._o dan._n 2._o and_o micheas_n 4._o s._n austin_n 14._o austin_n l._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n c._n 14._o also_o do_v expound_v those_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n urge_v by_o we_o of_o christ_n church_n uz._n a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v so_o clear_o do_v those_o father_n think_v that_o the_o say_a text_n do_v confirm_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o for_o proof_n of_o tradition_n we_o usual_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o 11._o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o apostle_n laudo_fw-la laudo_fw-la vos_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o praise_v you_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n which_o text_n the_o father_n expound_v do_v constant_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o unwritten_a precept_n and_o tradition_n so_o do_v damascene_fw-la 17._o damascene_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 17._o basil_n 29._o basil_n l._n the_o spirit_n sanct_a c._n 29._o chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la epiphanius_n â—1_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la â—1_n &_o theophilact_n locum_fw-la theophilact_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la interpret_v this_o place_n 19_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o father_n do_v interpret_v that_o other_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n above_o mention_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o it_o aque_fw-la fratres_fw-la tenete_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o brethren_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o epistle_n so_o do_v theophilact_n loco_fw-la theophilact_n hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la damascene_fw-la 17._o damascene_fw-la l._n 4._o the_o siâ—e_n c._n 17._o oecumenius_n locum_fw-la oecumenius_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la basil_n 29._o basil_n de_fw-fr spivit_fw-la sanct_a c._n 29._o expound_v it_o and_o chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la thus_o brief_o write_v of_o the_o former_a word_n hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la tradiderint_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o even_o without_o writing_n which_o do_v deserve_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o as_o much_o credit_n &_o authority_n as_o the_o former_a thing_n deliver_v by_o write_v 20._o touch_v lymbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v before_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n we_o be_v accustom_v to_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 28._o the_o 1._o reg._n cap._n 28._o king_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v to_o saul_n be_v see_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n so_o expound_v that_o place_n see_v s._n austin_n 15._o austin_n de_fw-fr cure_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 15._o ambrose_n luca._n ambrose_n in_o 1._o c._n luca._n jerome_n isa_n jerome_n in_o 7._o isa_n basil_n eustachium_n basil_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la eustachium_n and_o josephus_n 156_o josephus_n l._n 6._o antiquit_fw-la c._n 156_o 21._o that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n do_v true_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o 2._o that_o hebr._n c._n 2._o so_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o death_n we_o produce_v that_o plain_a place_n of_o s._n matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o say_v c._n 12._o sicut_fw-la fuit_fw-la jonas_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n &_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o grave_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v answer_v but_o of_o hell_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o catholics_n exposition_n appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n jonae_fw-la jerome_n in_o c._n 2._o jonae_fw-la who_o thus_o write_v sicut_fw-la cor_fw-la est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la animalis_fw-la ita_fw-la infernus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la terrae_fw-la esse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la that_o be_v even_o as_o the_o hart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n so_o be_v hell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o irenaeus_n finem_fw-la irenaeus_n l._n 5_o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la of_o tertullian_n 31._o tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 31._o of_o gregory_n nissenus_n resurrect_v nissenus_n â—n_a oraâ—_n
1._o ambrose_n gen._n ambrose_n hom._n 35._o in_o gen._n chrysostome_n marcel_n chrysostome_n epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n jerome_n pap._n jerome_n epist._n 95._o ad_fw-la innocent_n pap._n austin_n tripho_n austin_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tripho_n and_o other_o 29._o a_o second_o convince_a testimony_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v out_o of_o malachy_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n or_o will_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o gift_n from_o your_o hand_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o set_n thereof_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentle_n and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v sacrify_v and_o offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o text_n contain_v a_o prophesy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gentile_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o because_o thus_o far_o the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o therefore_o interpret_v this_o 32._o this_o l._n 4._o c._n 32._o place_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n prayer_n thankesgiving_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a offer_n up_o to_o god_n but_o the_o catholic_n do_v expound_v this_o say_a place_n of_o malachy_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o take_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a sense_n they_o find_v this_o prophesy_v expound_v by_o justinus_n marc._n justinus_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la marc._n martyr_n who_o thus_o plain_o say_v de_fw-fr nostris_fw-la gentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n malachias_n do_v then_o speak_v etc._n etc._n by_o ireneus_fw-la 16._o ireneus_fw-la l._n count_v judaeos_fw-la c._n c._n 16._o by_o tertullian_n 95._o tertullian_n in_o comment_n psal_n 95._o by_o cyprian_a by_o chrysostome_n by_o jerome_n malach_n jerome_n in_o comment_n malach_n &_o final_o by_o s._n austin_n 36._o austin_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n c._n 20._o &_o l._n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 36._o all_o which_o father_n do_v direct_o &_o in_o plain_a word_n expound_v this_o prophesy_n of_o malachy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 30._o i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o many_o more_o text_n both_o of_o these_o article_n and_o of_o other_o the_o father_n like_o agreement_n with_o the_o catholics_n in_o expound_v such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v allege_v in_o warrant_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o the_o seformer_n example_n be_v of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n and_o of_o the_o most_o markable_a text_n object_v by_o we_o may_v seem_v as_o a_o scantling_n whereby_o to_o measure_v the_o father_n mind_n and_o inclination_n in_o interpret_n of_o all_o such_o other_o and_o now_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v already_o set_v down_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o much_o our_o adversary_n be_v en_fw-fr danger_v by_o seek_v to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o only_o by_o the_o write_v word_n if_o therein_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o iugdgment_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o great_a distance_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o be_v the_o reason_n belike_o why_o they_o appear_v so_o little_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o our_o sectary_n who_o we_o see_v do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n answerable_a to_o the_o catholic_n exposition_n of_o the_o former_a text_n but_o themselves_o do_v expound_v the_o say_v text_n &_o authority_n as_o we_o do_v and_o from_o their_o own_o such_o construction_n do_v deryve_v and_o justify_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n equal_o maintain_v by_o we_o both_o so_o as_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n pudicitia_fw-la tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la do_v right_o concern_v the_o father_n and_o we_o concorporavit_fw-la nos_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la literae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la glutina_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o hard_o indeed_o so_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o thread_n even_o between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o but_o that_o we_o both_o must_v joint_o participate_v either_o of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o intend_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o of_o most_o foul_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v the_o same_o since_o if_o we_o catholic_n err_v therein_o we_o see_v how_o just_o we_o may_v insimulate_v the_o father_n within_o our_o say_a error_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n see_v the_o subtlety_n of_o heresy_n do_v peremptory_a call_v the_o say_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o former_a construction_n of_o scripture_n antichristian_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o we_o catholic_n which_o in_o the_o father_n they_o allievate_v and_o gentle_a by_o term_v they_o but_o naevos_fw-la and_o naevia_n idle_a and_o inconsiderate_a either_o heresy_n in_o both_o or_o but_o spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o both_o for_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o denominate_v the_o person_n not_o the_o person_n the_o doctrine_n yet_o neither_o dare_v they_o justify_v since_o the_o one_o will_v discover_v their_o open_a &_o dangerous_a breach_n with_o the_o father_n the_o other_o a_o over_o favourable_a extenuation_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o a_o acknowledment_n of_o their_o over_o sight_n in_o retract_v that_o in_o the_o end_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v so_o pertinacious_o aver_v but_o to_o recall_v myself_o and_o to_o haston_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n object_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o disprovall_a of_o our_o religion_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o the_o father_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v urge_v they_o and_o that_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o do_v common_o agree_v with_o we_o chap._n x._o now_o after_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v join_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o convince_a text_n which_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o allege_v for_o warrant_n of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v according_a to_o our_o former_a design_n that_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n do_v deliver_v far_o different_a construction_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o with_o we_o catholic_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o main_n passage_n of_o scripture_n object_v against_o we_o from_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v urge_v they_o so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o say_v father_n judgement_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o overballance_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o sectary_n whatsoever_o no_o one_o such_o text_n do_v prejudice_n our_o catholic_a faith_n at_o all_o 2._o and_o to_o begin_v the_o protestant_n great_a argument_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v take_v from_o s._n paul_n contradict_v of_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 2._o galathian_o cap._n 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v above_o touch_v yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n do_v so_o praise_v the_o humility_n of_o s._n peter_n therein_o as_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o intimate_v his_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v s._n cyprian_a quintum_fw-la cyprian_a epist._n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la s._n gregory_n ezech_n gregory_n hom._n 18._o in_o ezech_n s._n austin_n hieronym_n austin_n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n who_o thus_o write_v of_o this_o point_n rarius_fw-la &_o sanctius_fw-la exemplum_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n peter_n have_v leave_v a_o more_o rare_a and_o holy_a example_n to_o his_o successor_n than_o paul_n have_v do_v since_o by_o that_o of_o peter_n they_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o disdain_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o inferior_n whereas_o by_o the_o other_o of_o paul_n the_o inferior_n be_v embolden_v to_o resist_v their_o superior_n in_o a_o charitable_a manner_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n thus_o far_o s._n austin_n who_o we_o see_v by_o the_o comment_n of_o this_o place_n do_v strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n primacy_n 3._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n they_o object_n those_o word_n in_o the_o apocalips_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v sit_v on_o that_o city_n which_o have_v seven_o hill_n to_o wit_n rome_n now_o we_o find_v that_o such_o father_n as_o do_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o rome_n do_v mean_v thereby_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n then_o worship_v idol_n &_o
persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sort_n this_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n marcionem_fw-la tertullian_n l._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o l._n 3._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la and_o jerome_n marcellan_n jerome_n epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellan_n but_o other_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n s._n austin_n h_o and_o s._n bede_n apoc._n bede_n in_o cap._n 17._o apoc._n do_v understand_v by_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o apocalips_n sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n the_o general_a all_o and_o universal_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v babylon_n &_o by_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v understand_v the_o number_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o chief_o of_o the_o earthly_a king_n so_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o according_a to_o either_o of_o the_o construction_n deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o former_a object_v text_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_n antichrist_n 4._o in_o like_a manner_n our_o adversary_n do_v urge_v those_o word_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o 2._o the_o cap_n 2._o thessalonian_o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sedeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o as_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n the_o protestant_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o we_o christian_n forsooth_o because_o the_o pope_n sit_v therein_o as_o head_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o once_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o where_o according_a to_o the_o judgment_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o catholics_n antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v &_o thus_o be_v this_o place_n expound_v by_o chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ambrose_n luc._n ambrose_n in_o c._n 21._o luc._n hilary_n math._n hilary_n can_v 25._o in_o math._n cyril_n 15._o cyril_n catech._n 15._o hierosolym_n hippolytus_n consummate_v hippolytus_n orat._n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la consummate_v ireneus_fw-la 5._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o and_o other_o 5._o against_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v by_o s._n john_n as_o be_v afore_o touch_v uz._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v now_o that_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o carnal_a apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o eat_v gross_o and_o carnal_o christ_n body_n appear_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n loâ—um_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la loâ—um_fw-la theophilact_n ibidem_fw-la theophilact_n ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n domini_fw-la cyprian_n in_o ser_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o origen_n rom._n origen_n l._n 3._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o produce_v those_o word_n non_n y_o bibam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanguine_fw-la vitis_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o wine_n until_o that_o day_n as_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n draw_v from_o these_o word_n which_o do_v term_v the_o cup_n wine_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o cup_n consecrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o we_o find_v that_o s._n luke_n 22._o luke_n cap._n 22._o do_v 26._o x_o math._n 26._o make_v mention_n of_o two_o cup_n the_o one_o at_o supper_n whereof_o the_o former_a word_n be_v speak_v the_o other_o after_o supper_n which_o our_o saviour_n consecrate_v and_o to_o which_o the_o former_a word_n have_v no_o reference_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v this_o place_n explicate_v answerable_o to_o s._n luke_n relation_n by_o jerome_n math._n jerome_n in_o c._n 26._o math._n bede_n luc._n bede_n in_o c._n 22._o luc._n &_o theophilact_n luc._n theophilact_n in_o cap._n 22._o luc._n 6._o in_o denial_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o of_o priest_n their_o authority_n for_o remit_v of_o sin_n thereby_o they_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n record_v by_o s._n john_n 20._o john_n cap._n 20._o uz._n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o do_v send_v you_o but_o christ_n say_v they_o when_o he_o remit_v and_o forgive_v sin_n exact_v not_o any_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o s._n luke_n 7._o luke_n cap._n 7._o &_o s._n matthew_n 9_o matthew_n cap._n 9_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o secret_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o argument_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o former_a place_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n be_v precise_o bind_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n since_o by_o that_o rule_n then_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o baptize_v in_o 2._o in_o act._n 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o christ_n without_o baptism_n do_v remit_v the_o sin_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n neither_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o christ_n give_v it_o by_o breathe_v 20._o breathe_v joan._n 20._o upon_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o former_a text_n allege_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la do_v import_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o do_v send_v the_o apostle_n as_o himself_o be_v send_v because_o he_o give_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n as_o himself_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n or_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n gregory_n euang_n gregory_n hom._n 2d_o in_o euang_n because_o he_o do_v send_v the_o apostle_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o death_n as_o himself_o be_v send_v to_o undergo_v last_o because_o according_a to_o locum_fw-la to_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la cyril_n he_o do_v send_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o say_a office_n which_o himself_o be_v send_v to_o accomplish_v to_o wit_n to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o sin_n to_o propagate_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o differ_v in_o literal_a exposition_n of_o certain_a text_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o in_o which_o point_n we_o here_o chief_o insist_v that_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o such_o sense_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v urge_v they_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 7._o to_o take_v away_o auricular_a confession_n they_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n 33._o ezechiel_n c._n 33._o quotiescunque_fw-la ingemuerit_fw-la peccator_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o often_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v grieve_v and_o lament_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o iniquity_n out_o of_o which_o word_n they_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o exact_v this_o repentance_n &_o grief_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o any_o auricular_a confession_n of_o they_o or_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o say_a word_n since_o no_o man_n can_v grieve_v and_o lament_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o any_o available_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o must_v desire_v all_o those_o mean_n as_o confession_n thereof_o and_o absolution_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o find_v that_o s._n theodorun_v s._n epist_n 91._o ad_fw-la theodorun_v leo_n do_v object_v this_o very_a place_n against_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o thus_o answer_v it_o which_o exposition_n of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a since_o the_o former_a text_n if_o it_o shall_v exclude_v confession_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v also_o exclude_v baptism_n yea_o faith_n &_o charity_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n since_o a_o man_n may_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o temporal_a loss_n come_v thereby_o 8._o whereas_o against_o freewill_n they_o usual_o object_v that_o text_n of_o isay_n 22._o isay_n c._n 22._o uz._n omnia_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o jerome_n loci_fw-la jerome_n in_o comment_n eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la do_v locum_fw-la p_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la understand_v those_o word_n of_o god_n chastisement_n of_o that_o people_n and_o cyril_n locum_fw-la cyril_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la of_o god_n miracle_n and_o benefit_n show_v to_o they_o so_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o our_o adversary_n sense_n 9_o for_o proof_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o they_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o rom._n c._n 3._o apostle_n arbitramur_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustificari_fw-la etc._n etc._n
epist_n 59_o q._n 4._o do_v expound_v with_o we_o catholic_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v only_o of_o our_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n when_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v thereof_o which_o exposition_n no_o doubt_n be_v true_a because_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o say_a chapter_n our_o saviour_n do_v reckon_v our_o wyve_n and_o our_o own_o body_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v 16._o to_o justify_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o the_o church_n they_o rack_v and_o tenter_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n venit_fw-la 4._o venit_fw-la â—ohn_n 4._o horae_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n where_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o word_n in_o spiritu_fw-la in_o spirit_n to_o imply_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o see_v who_o serve_v god_n only_o in_o spirit_n whereas_o cyril_n locum_fw-la cyril_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la chrysostome_n ibid._n chrysostome_n ibid._n and_o euthymius_n ibid._n euthymius_n ibid._n do_v oppose_v the_o word_n in_o spirit_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v corporal_a &_o external_a &_o the_o word_n in_o truth_n to_o the_o same_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 17._o they_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v object_n to_o justify_v the_o say_a heresy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v non_fw-la 12._o non_fw-la hebr._n 12._o accessistis_fw-la ad_fw-la tractabilem_fw-la montem_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o word_n mount_v zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v understand_v which_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a be_v oppose_v in_o this_o text_n to_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v visible_a but_o s._n chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n â—n_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la theophilact_n ibidem_fw-la theophilact_n ibidem_fw-la and_o other_o do_v expound_v with_o the_o catholic_n that_o by_o spiritual_a zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n militant_a but_o triumphant_a which_o do_v consist_v of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o 9_o immediate_o c_o 9_o after_o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o company_n of_o many_o thousand_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a which_o word_n can_v have_v a_o direct_a reference_n to_o the_o militant_a church_n 18._o to_o prove_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v utter_o fail_v and_o decay_n they_o usual_o object_v that_o prophesy_n of_o daniel_n deficiet_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v whereas_o those_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o prophesy_v expound_v by_o chrysostome_n math._n chrysostome_n in_o cap._n 24._o math._n jerome_n ibidem_fw-la jerome_n ibidem_fw-la austin_n hesichium_n austin_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesichium_n eusebius_n 2._o eusebius_n l._n 8._o euang_n demonst_a c._n 2._o clemens_n stromat_fw-la clemens_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la alexandrinns_n and_o tertullian_n 5._o tertullian_n l._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 5._o 19_o they_o also_o object_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n cùm_fw-la 28_o cùm_fw-la luc._n 28_o venerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v do_v thou_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o at_o christ_n his_o come_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extinct_a but_o only_o that_o markable_a and_o eximious_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v shall_v be_v find_v but_o in_o few_o at_o those_o late_a day_n and_o thus_o do_v s._n jerome_n lucifer_n jerome_n dialog_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n &_o s._n austin_n 1â—_n austin_n de_fw-fr vnitat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 1â—_n expound_v this_o text_n to_o the_o short_a they_o among_o other_o text_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o nisi_fw-la venerit_fw-la discessio_fw-la primùm_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o &_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o word_n they_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a departure_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n diverse_a of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la theodoret_n ibidem_fw-la theodoret_n ibidem_fw-la theophilact_n ibidem_fw-la theophilact_n ibidem_fw-la and_o austin_n 19_o austin_n l_o 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o do_v by_o the_o word_n discessio_fw-la or_o departure_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v antichrist_n himself_o by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la as_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o diverse_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n other_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n ambrose_n loum_fw-la ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la loum_fw-la &_o sedulius_n ibidem_fw-la sedulius_n ibidem_fw-la do_v understand_v thereby_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o of_o which_o exposition_n do_v favour_v our_o adversary_n at_o all_o 20._o to_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o apostle_n galat._n 1_o who_o say_v sed_fw-la licetnos_fw-la vel_fw-la angelus_n decaelo_fw-la evamgelizat_fw-la vobis_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la evangelizavimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v where_o they_o deduce_v that_o all_o tradition_n be_v hereby_o condemn_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n only_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n there_o already_o preach_v and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n locum_fw-la ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la do_v expound_v this_o place_n by_o these_o word_n si_fw-la contra_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n l._n 17._o contra_fw-la eaustum_fw-la c._n 3._o si_fw-la contra_fw-la s._n jerome_n locum_fw-la jerome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la mean_v thereby_o if_o not_o agreeable_a but_o repugnant_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o produce_v certain_a place_n 2_o place_n math._n 1â—_n col._n 2_o above_o touch_v where_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v disprove_v and_o reprehend_v tradition_n in_o general_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o certain_a frivolous_a and_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o impugn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o thus_o we_o find_v those_o text_n expound_v by_o ireneus_fw-la 25._o ireneus_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 25._o epiphanius_n ptolomeâ—_n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la ptolomeâ—_n &_o s._n jerome_n titum_fw-la jerome_n in_o c._n 8._o isa_n &_o in_o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 21._o whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o marriage_n in_o some_o person_n and_o of_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n our_o adversary_n to_o impugn_v our_o doctrine_n herein_o do_v usual_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v 1._o timoth_n c._n 4._o in_o novissimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la discedent_fw-la quidam_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n prohibentes_fw-la nubere_fw-la &_o abstinere_fw-la à _fw-la cibis_fw-la in_o the_o late_a day_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n &c_n &c_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o absolute_o forbear_v marriage_n and_o meat_n as_o thing_n altogether_o unlawful_a which_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o these_o be_v the_o tatian_o marcionite_n and_o the_o manichee_n thus_o be_v this_o text_n expound_v by_o austin_n faustum_n austin_n l._n 30._o contra_fw-la faustum_n jerome_n jovinian_a jerome_n l._n 1._o in_o jovinian_a ambrose_n locum_fw-la ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 22._o concern_v our_o saviour_n they_o teach_v several_a error_n first_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o knowledge_n cap._n 2._o as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o heresy_n they_o bring_v those_o word_n of_o s._n
sect_n 57_o melancthon_n in_o cap._n 4._o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n jacobus_n andraeas_n in_o epitome_n colloq_fw-la montisbelgar_a pag._n 58._o luc._n osiander_n in_o enchirid._n controver_n etc._n etc._n p._n 272._o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v maintain_v by_o osiander_n cent._n 16._o p._n 814._o by_o siccanus_n &_o hemingius_n as_o willet_n do_v witness_n in_o his_o sinopsis_n print_v 1600._o p._n 808._o by_o perkins_n in_o his_o revelat_fw-la p._n 326._o 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o proceed_n from_o faith_n all_o which_o point_v the_o catholics_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o necessary_a they_o be_v meritorious_a be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o melancthon_n operib_n melancthon_n loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operib_n of_o the_o confession_n q_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o hooker_n 208._o hooker_n l._n 5._o ecclesiast_fw-la polic_a sect_n 72._o pag._n 208._o and_o of_o the_o disputation_n hold_v at_o ratisbone_n 509._o ratisbone_n p._n 509._o 8._o the_o forbearance_n of_o certain_a meat_n at_o set_a time_n and_o this_o not_o for_o a_o politic_a respect_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a end_n be_v justify_v by_o hooker_n 204._o hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiast_fw-la polic_a l._n 5._o sect_n 72._o p._n 204._o who_o not_o only_o condemn_v aerius_n and_o montanus_n for_o teach_v the_o contrary_a but_o do_v also_o answer_v the_o place_n urge_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n by_o our_o adversary_n in_o disproof_n of_o our_o catholic_a fasting_n the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v also_o approve_a by_o a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o protestant_a author_n entitle_v querimonia_fw-la 94._o querimonia_fw-la p._n 31._o &_o 94._o ecclesiae_fw-la print_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1592._o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelicall_a counsel_n be_v maintain_v by_o luther_n 30._o luther_n assertionib_fw-la art_n 30._o by_o hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 8._o pag._n 140._o and_o by_o d._n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n art_n 8._o p._n 49._o 50._o etc._n etc._n 10._o last_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v visible_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o melancthon_n who_o allege_v sundry_a text_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n thereof_o thus_o 354._o thus_o loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 354._o conclude_v he_o &_o simile_n loci_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr idea_n platonica_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibili_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la d._n field_n 21._o field_n l._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n p._n 19_o &_o 21._o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o reprehend_v bellarmine_n for_o prove_v needless_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n d._n humphrey_n in_o like_a sort_n justifi_v the_o church_n visibility_n and_o entreat_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v this_o point_n in_o the_o end_n direct_v his_o word_n to_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o manner_n cur_n 240._o cur_n in_o jesuitismo_n part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o p._n 240._o ergo_fw-la anxiè_fw-la &_o curiosè_fw-la probant_fw-la quod_fw-la à nobis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la negatum_fw-la that_o be_v why_o do_v our_o adversary_n so_o painful_o prove_v that_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n visibility_n which_o we_o never_o deny_v thus_o teach_v the_o say_a doctor_n 11._o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n maintain_v by_o henoch_n clappam_n 18._o clappam_n in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o schism_n p._n 18._o who_o thus_o say_v not_o only_o all_o ancient_n do_v hold_v the_o church_n visibility_n but_o also_o all_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o age_n 12._o these_o now_o ten_o article_n among_o many_o other_o such_o like_a catholic_a point_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v full_o see_v in_o that_o most_o elaborate_a learned_a convince_a and_o unanswerable_a book_n style_v the_o protestant_n apology_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o former_a point_n at_o least_o in_o the_o judgment_n of_o these_o as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o agrippian_n and_o half_a christian_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o judgment_n of_o the_o aforealledged_a protestant_n teach_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o catholic_a position_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o that_o those_o who_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o say_v former_a article_n do_v nevertheless_o as_o i_o touch_v before_o confident_o teach_v &_o avouch_v that_o that_o only_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v manifest_o and_o express_o warrant_v or_o necessary_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n now_o this_o be_v thus_o i_o see_v not_o how_o our_o former_a protestant_n can_v avoid_v and_o divert_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o their_o present_a doctrine_n which_o broach_v that_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o be_v sole_o &_o definitive_o to_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a doubt_n &_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n chap._n xii_o it_o be_v record_v of_o a_o certain_a heathen_a poet_n who_o endeavour_v to_o discounsell_n his_o prince_n and_o maecenas_n from_z wage_n of_o war_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v overmuch_o incline_v compose_v a_o tragedy_n represent_v therein_o all_o those_o aggrevance_n and_o terror_n common_o attend_v upon_o war_n as_o sack_v of_o town_n depopulation_n of_o country_n slaughter_n of_o soldier_n murder_v of_o the_o innocent_a and_o other_o such_o lamentable_a effect_n but_o instead_o of_o his_o catastrophe_n or_o last_o act_n thereof_o he_o cause_v the_o chorus_n without_o any_o speech_n at_o all_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o vessel_n certain_a dead_a bone_n of_o his_o prince_n predecessor_n with_o a_o paper_n therein_o bear_v this_o or_o the_o like_a inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v behold_v here_o mighty_a prince_n the_o bonesof_o such_o thy_o ancestor_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o war_n which_o deadlively_a spectacle_n be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n speak_v no_o doubt_n more_o feel_o and_o persuade_o as_o force_v or_o invade_v his_o understanding_n by_o the_o irresistible_a assault_n of_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o deliverance_n of_o word_n or_o any_o other_o external_a representation_n can_v import_v 2._o the_o like_a in_o the_o closure_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v for_o have_v labour_v to_o withdraw_v our_o sectary_n from_o erect_v the_o scripture_n as_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o patronise_a whereof_o they_o war_n &_o fight_n against_o god_n sacred_a word_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o purity_n against_o the_o uniform_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o final_o against_o reason_n itself_o and_o have_v refute_v this_o their_o doctrine_n first_o by_o discover_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n whereof_o every_o private_a spirit_n though_o of_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v can_v assure_v himself_o indubious_o of_o their_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n second_o by_o lay_v down_o the_o incompetency_n &_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o protestant_n disagrement_n which_o be_v scripture_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o original_n and_o translation_n thereof_o now_o extant_a at_o least_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o new_a ghospeller_n and_o last_o by_o show_v that_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n yet_o it_o make_v in_o behalf_n of_o we_o catholics_n and_o not_o for_o our_o adversary_n if_o we_o insist_v either_o in_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o letter_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o protestant_n pass_v thereon_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o passage_n necessary_o force_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o determine_a judge_n which_o be_v accomplish_v it_o now_o remain_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o former_a poet_n that_o in_o place_n of_o a_o exact_a &_o ceremonious_a conclusion_n i_o only_o present_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o yet_o extant_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o un-entombed_n sentence_n &_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o ancestor_n i_o mean_v of_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o their_o follower_n wherein_o with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o speech_n they_o do_v anathematise_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o for_o their_o different_a opinion_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o suppose_a reveal_v spirit_n &_o out_o of_o their_o private_a interpret_n the_o scripture_n as_o each_o one_o do_v true_o charge_v another_o though_o they_o all_o indifferent_o maintain_v with_o the_o like_a fervour_n this_o doctrine_n promise_v infallible_o to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o justify_v
allege_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o apostle_n 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la indignè_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o some_o be_v here_o reprehend_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o but_o these_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o profit_n and_o worthy_o therefore_o they_o receive_v his_o body_n only_o in_o body_n and_o not_o in_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o his_o body_n be_v there_o real_o and_o true_o present_a and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v this_o text_n expound_v by_o the_o father_n uz._n ambrose_n theodor_n ambrose_n in_o c._n 11._o prioris_fw-la ad_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n &_o theodor_n jerome_n malach._n jerome_n in_o c._n 1._o malach._n chrysostome_n matth._n chrysostome_n hom._n 24._o in_o prior_n ad_fw-la corinth_n &_o hom_n 83_o in_o matth._n origen_n 37._o origen_n hom._n 2._o in_o psal_n 37._o basil_n 3._o basil_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la baptisae_fw-la 3._o &_o other_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v true_a deprive_v our_o adversary_n of_o all_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o say_a text_n 10._o that_o those_o three_o place_n which_o the_o catholics_n do_v common_o urge_v for_o proof_n of_o priest_n authority_n in_o remit_v sin_n uz._n math._n 16._o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n math._n 18._o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n last_o john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v be_v retain_v that_o these_o place_n i_o say_v do_v prove_v that_o priest_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o true_o and_o real_o to_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n &_o not_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v as_o our_o sectary_n do_v teach_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o father_n exposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a place_n who_o expound_v they_o literal_o with_o the_o catbolikes_n do_v prove_v thereby_o the_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o priest_n therein_o s._n gregory_n euang_n gregory_n hom._n 26._o in_o euang_n expound_v the_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v thus_o say_v principatum_fw-la superni_fw-la iudicij_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n do_v obtain_v a_o principality_n of_o supreme_a judgement_n that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n they_o may_v retain_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o and_o loose_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n point_n chrysostome_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd_v the_o scope_n of_o which_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n expound_v the_o former_a text_n and_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n over_o the_o leprous_a person_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n thus_o conclude_v at_o nostris_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la lepram_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v grant_v to_o our_o priest_n i_o say_v not_o to_o try_v they_o which_o be_v purge_v but_o absolute_o to_o purge_v and_o cure_v not_o the_o leper_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o filth_n and_o foulnes_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v also_o s._n austin_n &c._n austin_n l._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apoc._n et_fw-la vidi_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o sedentes_fw-la &c._n &c._n jerome_n solitaria_fw-la jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la heliodorun_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitaria_fw-la ambrose_n sequent_a ambrose_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 2_o &_o sequent_a gregory_n perculsos_fw-la gregory_n oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la cive_v timore_fw-la perculsos_fw-la naziazene_n all_o which_o do_v interpret_v the_o former_a text_n literal_o and_o ackknowledge_n from_o thence_o the_o say_a authority_n in_o priest_n for_o remit_v of_o sin_n which_o the_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n do_v teach_v 11._o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o john_n c._n 3._o uz._n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la confer_v grace_n and_o justify_v a_o man_n which_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a testimony_n to_o pervert_v our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o of_o regeneration_n cause_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o property_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o yet_o against_o this_o fantastical_a exposition_n we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o father_n who_o do_v literal_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o exposition_n of_o they_o grant_v as_o true_a do_v necessary_o force_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n therein_o see_v cyrill_n austin_n chrysostome_n and_o origen_n all_o interpret_n this_o place_n as_o also_o ambrose_n 11._o ambrose_n l._n 3._o the_o spirit_n sanct_a c._n 11._o cyprian_n quirinum_fw-la cyprian_n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la jerome_n ezech._n jerome_n in_o c._n 16._o ezech._n and_o the_o rest_n 12._o in_o proof_n of_o freewill_n among_o other_o place_n we_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o cain_n nun_n 4._o nun_n genes_n 4._o si_fw-la bene_fw-la egeris_fw-la recipies_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o thy_o door_n sub_fw-la te_fw-la erit_fw-la appetitus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dominaberis_fw-la illius_fw-la that_o be_v and_o unto_o thou_o it_o desire_v uz._n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o uz._n over_o sin_n 13._o now_o our_o adversary_n in_o answer_n hereto_o do_v say_v that_o the_o word_n sub_fw-la te_fw-la erit_fw-la appetitus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dominaberis_fw-la illius_fw-la aught_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o abel_n meaning_n hereby_o that_o abel_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o cain_n and_o that_o as_o be_v the_o elder_a he_o shall_v rule_v over_o abel_n which_o construction_n be_v most_o force_a &_o indirect_a be_v general_o impugn_a by_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n do_v in_o both_o place_n understand_v sin_n and_o not_o abel_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o s._n austin_n 7._o austin_n l._n 15._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 7._o say_v of_o this_o place_n as_o interpret_n it_o quiesce_v ad_fw-la te_fw-la enim_fw-la conuersio_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dominaberis_fw-la illius_fw-la numquid_fw-la fratris_fw-la absit_fw-la cvius_fw-la igitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o this_o content_v thyself_o cain_n for_o it_o shall_v turn_v itself_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o over_o what_o over_o thy_o brother_n god_n forbid_v over_o what_o then_o but_o over_o sin_n s._n jerome_n in_o like_a sort_n write_v thus_o hebraicis_fw-la thus_o inquaestion_n hebraicis_fw-la quia_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la es_fw-la moneâ—_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la peccato_fw-la domineris_fw-la allude_v to_o the_o word_n in_o genes_n because_o thou_o be_v of_o freewill_n i_o do_v counsel_n thou_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o rule_v over_o thou_o but_o thou_o over_o sin_n see_v also_o ambrose_n 7._o ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cain_n c._n 7._o gregory_n 22._o gregory_n lib._n 4._o moral_n cap._n 22._o and_o prosper_n 13._o prosper_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la genâ—ium_fw-la c._n 13._o expound_v those_o former_a word_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o abel_n all_o which_o father_n do_v even_o derive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o frewil_n from_o their_o foresay_a exposition_n thereof_o 14._o for_o maintenance_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o we_o allow_v that_o say_n of_o the_o historiographer_n faith_n that_o be_v see_v be_v better_a than_o faith_n that_o be_v hear_v we_o do_v urge_v that_o place_n of_o james_n 2._o james_n cap._n 2._o above_o touch_v do_v you_o see_v because_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faython_o which_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o direct_v for_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o that_o s._n austin_n 14._o austin_n lib._n the_o side_n &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n as_o also_o that_o of_o peter_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v chief_o to_o repress_v the_o heresy_n then_o begin_v about_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o so_o great_a a_o impugner_n be_v this_o ancient_a father_n of_o our_o adversary_n sole_a and_o melancholy_a faith_n for_o so_o i_o